Showing 4901-5000 of 10000
Sunan Ibn Majah 4254
It was narrated from Ibn Mas’ud that a man came to the Prophet (saw) and said that he had kissed a woman, and he started to ask about expiation, but he (the Prophet (saw)) did not say anything to him. Then Allah revealed the Verse:
“And perform prayers at the two ends of the day and in some hours of the night. Verily, the good deeds remove the evil deeds. That is a reminder for the mindful.” [11:114] The man said: “O Messenger of Allah, is this (the Verse) just for me?” He said: “It is for whoever acts upon it among my nation.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ بْنِ حَبِيبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْمُعْتَمِرُ، سَمِعْتُ أَبِي، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، ‏:‏ أَنَّ رَجُلاً، أَتَى النَّبِيَّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَذَكَرَ أَنَّهُ أَصَابَ مِنِ امْرَأَةٍ قُبْلَةً فَجَعَلَ يَسْأَلُ عَنْ كَفَّارَتِهَا فَلَمْ يَقُلْ لَهُ شَيْئًا فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ عَزَّ وَجَلَّ {وَأَقِمِ الصَّلاَةَ طَرَفَىِ النَّهَارِ وَزُلَفًا مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِنَّ الْحَسَنَاتِ يُذْهِبْنَ السَّيِّئَاتِ ذَلِكَ ذِكْرَى لِلذَّاكِرِينَ}‏ فَقَالَ الرَّجُلُ ‏:‏ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلِي هَذِهِ فَقَالَ ‏:‏ ‏ "‏ هِيَ لِمَنْ عَمِلَ بِهَا مِنْ أُمَّتِي ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4254
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 155
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 37, Hadith 4254
Sahih Muslim 593 a

Mughira b. Shu'ba wrote to Mu'awiya:

When the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) finished the prayer and pronounced salutation he uttered (this supplication):" There is no god but Allah. He is alone, Who has no partner. To Him belongs the sovereignty and to Him praise is due and He is Potent over every. thing. O Allah! no one can withhold what Thou givest, or give what Thou withholdest, and the riches cannot avail a wealthy person with Thee."
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، أَخْبَرَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنْ وَرَّادٍ، مَوْلَى الْمُغِيرَةِ بْنِ شُعْبَةَ قَالَ كَتَبَ الْمُغِيرَةُ بْنُ شُعْبَةَ إِلَى مُعَاوِيَةَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا فَرَغَ مِنَ الصَّلاَةِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ وَهُوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ اللَّهُمَّ لاَ مَانِعَ لِمَا أَعْطَيْتَ وَلاَ مُعْطِيَ لِمَا مَنَعْتَ وَلاَ يَنْفَعُ ذَا الْجَدِّ مِنْكَ الْجَدُّ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 593a
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 175
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 4, Hadith 1230
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 4941

Narrated Al-Bara:

The first of the companions of the Prophet who came to us (in Medina), were Mus`ab bin `Umar and Ibn Um Maktum, and they started teaching us the Qur'an. Then came `Ammar, Bilal and Sa`d. Afterwards `Umar bin Al-Kkattab came along with a batch of twenty (men): and after that the Prophet came. I never saw the people of Medina so pleased with anything as they were with his arrival, so that even the little boys and girls were saying, "This is Allah's Apostle who has come." He (the Prophet ) did not come (to Medina) till I had learnt Surat Al-Ala and also other similar Suras.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ شُعْبَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ أَوَّلُ مَنْ قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُصْعَبُ بْنُ عُمَيْرٍ وَابْنُ أُمِّ مَكْتُومٍ فَجَعَلاَ يُقْرِئَانِنَا الْقُرْآنَ، ثُمَّ جَاءَ عَمَّارٌ وَبِلاَلٌ وَسَعْدٌ ثُمَّ جَاءَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ فِي عِشْرِينَ ثُمَّ جَاءَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَمَا رَأَيْتُ أَهْلَ الْمَدِينَةِ فَرِحُوا بِشَىْءٍ فَرَحَهُمْ بِهِ، حَتَّى رَأَيْتُ الْوَلاَئِدَ وَالصِّبْيَانَ يَقُولُونَ هَذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ قَدْ جَاءَ‏.‏ فَمَا جَاءَ حَتَّى قَرَأْتُ ‏{‏سَبِّحِ اسْمَ رَبِّكَ الأَعْلَى‏}‏ فِي سُوَرٍ مِثْلِهَا‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4941
In-book reference : Book 65, Hadith 462
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 6, Book 60, Hadith 465
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1259
Narrated Ibn 'Abbas:

That the Prophet (saws) said: "When the penalty (of blood money) goes to a Mukatab, or an inheritance, then he inherits in accordance with as much as he is freed from it." And the Prophet (saws) said: "The Mukatab is given the blood-money of a free person in accordance to what he has paid (for his freedom), and that of a slave in accordance to what remains."

[He said:] There is something on this from Umm Salamah.

[Abu 'Eisa said:] The Hadith of Ibn 'Abbas is a Hasan Hadith. This is how it was reported from Yahya bin Abi Kathir from 'Ikrimah, from Ibn 'Abbas, from the Prophet (saws).

Khalid bin Al-Hadh-dha' reported it from 'Ikrimah, from 'Ali as his saying.

This is acted upon according to some of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others.

Most of the people of knowledge among the Companions of the Prophet (saws) and others said that the Mukatab remains a slave as long as he still owes a Dirham. This is the view of Sufyan Ath-Thawri, Ash-Shafi'i, Ahmad, and Ishaq.

حَدَّثَنَا هَارُونُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْبَزَّازُ، حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ، أَخْبَرَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ إِذَا أَصَابَ الْمُكَاتَبُ حَدًّا أَوْ مِيرَاثًا وَرِثَ بِحِسَابِ مَا عَتَقَ مِنْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُؤَدِّي الْمُكَاتَبُ بِحِصَّةِ مَا أَدَّى دِيَةَ حُرٍّ وَمَا بَقِيَ دِيَةَ عَبْدٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ أُمِّ سَلَمَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَهَكَذَا رَوَى يَحْيَى بْنُ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏.‏ وَرَوَى خَالِدٌ الْحَذَّاءُ عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ قَوْلَهُ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمُ الْمُكَاتَبُ عَبْدٌ مَا بَقِيَ عَلَيْهِ دِرْهَمٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ سُفْيَانَ الثَّوْرِيِّ وَالشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1259
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 61
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 1259
Musnad Ahmad 1028, 1029
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
I was a man who emitted a great deal of madhi, so I asked the Prophet (ﷺ) and he said: “If you see madhi then do wudoo’ and wash your private part, and if you see water gushing then do ghusl.` I [the narrator] mentioned that to Sufyan and he said: I heard that from Rukain. Mu`awiyah and ibn Abi Bukair told us: Za`idah told us: ar-Rukain bin ar-Rabee bin ‘Ameelah al-Fazari told us... And he mentioned a similar report, and they said: water gushing. And Ibn Abu Bukair told us: Za`idah told us, and he also said, gushing.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ، عَنْ الرُّكَيْنِ بْنِ الرَّبِيعِ، عَنْ حُصَيْنِ بْنِ قَبِيصَةَ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ كُنْتُ رَجُلًا مَذَّاءً فَسَأَلْتُ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ إِذَا رَأَيْتَ الْمَذْيَ فَتَوَضَّأْ وَاغْسِلْ ذَكَرَكَ وَإِذَا رَأَيْتَ فَضْخَ الْمَاءِ فَاغْتَسِلْ فَذَكَرْتُهُ لِسُفْيَانَ فَقَالَ قَدْ سَمِعْتُهُ مِنْ رُكَيْنٍ.

حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ وَابْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ حَدَّثَنَا الرُّكَيْنُ بْنُ الرَّبِيعِ بْنِ عَمِيلَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ فَذَكَرَ مِثْلَهُ وَقَالَا فَضْخَ الْمَاءِ وَحَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي بُكَيْرٍ حَدَّثَنَا زَائِدَةُ وَقَالَ فَضْخَ أَيْضًا‏.‏

Grade: Lts isnad is Sahih], Sahih (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1028, 1029
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 449
Musnad Ahmad 649
It was narrated from al-Khadir bin al-Qawwas from Abu Sukhailah who said:
`Ali (رضي الله عنه) said: Shall I not tell you of the best verse in the Book of Allah, may He be exalted, that the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) told to us? [It is:] `And whatever of misfortune befalls you, it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much” [ash-Shoora 42:30]. [He said:] “I will explain it to you, O ‘Ali. ‘And whatever of misfortune befalls you`, be it sickness or punishment or trials in this world, `it is because of what your hands have earned`. And Allah is too generous to double the punishment in the Hereafter, Whatever Allah pardons in this world. He is too forbearing to retract His pardon.`
حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، أَنْبَأَنَا الْأَزْهَرُ بْنُ رَاشِدٍ الْكَاهِلِيُّ، عَنْ الْخَضِرِ بْنِ الْقَوَّاسِ، عَنْ أَبِي سُخَيْلَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَلَا أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِأَفْضَلِ آيَةٍ فِي كِتَابِ اللَّهِ تَعَالَى حَدَّثَنَا بِهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ{‏مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مُصِيبَةٍ فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَيَعْفُو عَنْ كَثِيرٍ‏}‏ وَسَأُفَسِّرُهَا لَكَ يَا عَلِيُّ مَا أَصَابَكُمْ مِنْ مَرَضٍ أَوْ عُقُوبَةٍ أَوْ بَلَاءٍ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَبِمَا كَسَبَتْ أَيْدِيكُمْ وَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَكْرَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يُثَنِّيَ عَلَيْهِمْ الْعُقُوبَةَ فِي الْآخِرَةِ وَمَا عَفَا اللَّهُ تَعَالَى عَنْهُ فِي الدُّنْيَا فَاللَّهُ تَعَالَى أَحْلَمُ مِنْ أَنْ يَعُودَ بَعْدَ عَفْوِهِ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 649
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 85
Musnad Ahmad 882
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
The Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) sent me to Yemen. I said: O Messenger of Allah, you are sending me to people who are older than me, and I am young and do not know how to judge. He put his hand on my chest and said: `O Allah, make his tongue steadfast and guide his heart. O Ali, when two disputants sit before you, do not judge between them until you listen to the second one as you listened to the first. If you do that, the verdict will become clear to you.” ‘Ali said: I never got confused about any judgement after that or doubted a verdict after that.
حَدَّثَنَا أَسْوَدُ بْنُ عَامِرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ سِمَاكٍ، عَنْ حَنَشٍ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ بَعَثَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ تَبْعَثُنِي إِلَى قَوْمٍ أَسَنَّ مِنِّي وَأَنَا حَدِيثٌ لَا أُبْصِرُ الْقَضَاءَ قَالَ فَوَضَعَ يَدَهُ عَلَى صَدْرِي وَقَالَ اللَّهُمَّ ثَبِّتْ لِسَانَهُ وَاهْدِ قَلْبَهُ يَا عَلِيُّ إِذَا جَلَسَ إِلَيْكَ الْخَصْمَانِ فَلَا تَقْضِ بَيْنَهُمَا حَتَّى تَسْمَعَ مِنْ الْآخَرِ كَمَا سَمِعْتَ مِنْ الْأَوَّلِ فَإِنَّكَ إِذَا فَعَلْتَ ذَلِكَ تَبَيَّنَ لَكَ الْقَضَاءُ قَالَ فَمَا اخْتَلَفَ عَلَيَّ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدُ أَوْ مَا أَشْكَلَ عَلَيَّ قَضَاءٌ بَعْدُ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan because of corroborating evidences] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 882
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 311
Musnad Ahmad 905
It was narrated that ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه) said:
When this verse `And Hajj (pilgrimage to Makkah) to the house (Ka`bah) is a duty that mankind owes to Allah, those who can afford the expenses (for one`s conveyance, provision and residence)` [Al-`Imran 3:97] was revealed, they said: O Messenger of Allah (ﷺ), is it every year? He remained silent. Then they said: Is it every year? He remained silent, Then they said: Is it every year? He said: `No, if I said yes, it would be obligatory.` Then Allah revealed the words: `O you who believe! Ask not about things which, if made plain to you, may cause you trouble` [Al-Ma’idah 5:101] up to the end of the Αyah.
حَدَّثَنَا مَنْصُورُ بْنُ وَرْدَانَ الْأَسَدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْأَعْلَى، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي الْبَخْتَرِيِّ، عَنْ عَلِيٍّ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ قَالَ لَمَّا نَزَلَتْ هَذِهِ الْآيَةُ ‏{‏وَلِلَّهِ عَلَى النَّاسِ حِجُّ الْبَيْتِ مَنْ اسْتَطَاعَ إِلَيْهِ سَبِيلًا‏}‏ قَالُوا يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ فَقَالُوا أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَسَكَتَ قَالَ ثُمَّ قَالُوا أَفِي كُلِّ عَامٍ فَقَالَ لَا وَلَوْ قُلْتُ نَعَمْ لَوَجَبَتْ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى ‏{‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا لَا تَسْأَلُوا عَنْ أَشْيَاءَ إِنْ تُبْدَ لَكُمْ تَسُؤْكُمْ‏}‏ إِلَى آخِرِ الْآيَةِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih Hadeeth, its isnad is da'eef] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 905
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 333
Musnad Ahmad 1366
It was narrated that an-Nazzal bin Sabrah said:
We prayed Zuhr with ‘Ali (رضي الله عنه), then he went to a gathering that he used to hold in ar-Rahbah. He sat and we sat around him, then the time for ‘Asr came. A vessel (of water) was brought to him. He took a handful from it and rinsed his mouth and nose, and he wiped his face and forearms, and he wiped his head, and he wiped his feet. Then he stood up and drank what was left over in the vessel. Then he said: I have been told that some men dislike anyone to drink whilst standing, but I saw the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) do what I have done.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْد اللَّهِ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبُو خَيْثَمَةَ، وَحَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، قَالَا حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْمَلِكِ بْنِ مَيْسَرَةَ، عَنِ النَّزَّالِ بْنِ سَبْرَةَ، قَالَ صَلَّيْنَا مَعَ عَلِيٍّ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ الظُّهْرَ فَانْطَلَقَ إِلَى مَجْلِسٍ لَهُ يَجْلِسُهُ فِي الرَّحَبَةِ فَقَعَدَ وَقَعَدْنَا حَوْلَهُ ثُمَّ حَضَرَتْ الْعَصْرُ فَأُتِيَ بِإِنَاءٍ فَأَخَذَ مِنْهُ كَفًّا فَتَمَضْمَضَ وَاسْتَنْشَقَ وَمَسَحَ بِوَجْهِهِ وَذِرَاعَيْهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرَأْسِهِ وَمَسَحَ بِرِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَامَ فَشَرِبَ فَضْلَ إِنَائِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنِّي حُدِّثْتُ أَنَّ رِجَالًا يَكْرَهُونَ أَنْ يَشْرَبَ أَحَدُهُمْ وَهُوَ قَائِمٌ إِنِّي رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَعَلَ كَمَا فَعَلْتُ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), al-Bukhari (5616)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 1366
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 766
Sunan Ibn Majah 4030
It was narrated from Ubayy bin Ka’b that on the night when he (saw) was taken on the Night Journey (Isra’), the Messenger of Allah (saw) noticed a good fragrance and said:
“O Jibril, what is this good fragrance?” He said: “This is the fragrance of the grave of the hairdresser and her two sons and her husband.” He said: “That began when Khadir, who was one of the nobles of the Children of Israel, used to pass by a monk in his cell. The monk used to meet him and he taught him Islam. When Khadir reached adolescence, his father married him to a woman. He taught her and made her promise not to teach it to anyone. He used not to touch women, so he divorced her, then his father married him to another woman, and he taught her and made her promise not to teach it to anyone. One of them kept the secret but the other disclosed it, so he fled until he came to an island in the sea. Two men came, gathering firewood, and saw him. One of them kept the secret but the other disclosed it and said: ‘I have seen Khadir.’ It was said: ‘Who else saw him besides you?’ He said: ‘So-and-so.’ (The other man) was questioned but he kept silent. According to their religion, the liar was to be killed. The woman who had kept the secret got married, and while she was combing the hair of Pharoah’s daughter, she dropped the comb and said: ‘May Pharoah perish!’ (The daughter) told her father about that. The woman had two sons and a husband. (Pharoah) sent for them, and tried to make the woman and her husband give up their religion, but they refused. He said: ‘I am going to kill you.’ They said: ‘It would be an act of kindness on your part, if you kill us, to put us in one grave.’ So he did that.” When the Prophet (saw) was taken on the Night Journey (Isra’), he noticed a good fragrance and asked Jibril about it and he told him.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا الْوَلِيدُ بْنُ مُسْلِمٍ، حَدَّثَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ بَشِيرٍ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، عَنْ أُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ، عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَنَّهُ لَيْلَةَ أُسْرِيَ بِهِ وَجَدَ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ يَا جِبْرِيلُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الطَّيِّبَةُ قَالَ هَذِهِ رِيحُ قَبْرِ الْمَاشِطَةِ وَابْنَيْهَا وَزَوْجِهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَكَانَ بَدْءُ ذَلِكَ أَنَّ الْخَضِرَ كَانَ مِنْ أَشْرَافِ بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ وَكَانَ مَمَرُّهُ بِرَاهِبٍ فِي صَوْمَعَتِهِ فَيَطْلُعُ عَلَيْهِ الرَّاهِبُ فَيُعَلِّمُهُ الإِسْلاَمَ فَلَمَّا بَلَغَ الْخَضِرُ زَوَّجَهُ أَبُوهُ امْرَأَةً فَعَلَّمَهَا الْخَضِرُ وَأَخَذَ عَلَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ تُعْلِمَهُ أَحَدًا وَكَانَ لاَ يَقْرَبُ النِّسَاءَ فَطَلَّقَهَا ثُمَّ زَوَّجَهُ أَبُوهُ أُخْرَى فَعَلَّمَهَا وَأَخَذَ عَلَيْهَا أَنْ لاَ تُعْلِمَهُ أَحَدًا فَكَتَمَتْ إِحَدَاهُمَا وَأَفْشَتْ عَلَيْهِ الأُخْرَى فَانْطَلَقَ هَارِبًا حَتَّى أَتَى جَزِيرَةً فِي الْبَحْرِ فَأَقْبَلَ رَجُلاَنِ يَحْتَطِبَانِ فَرَأَيَاهُ فَكَتَمَ أَحَدُهُمَا وَأَفْشَى الآخَرُ وَقَالَ قَدْ رَأَيْتُ الْخَضِرَ ‏.‏ فَقِيلَ وَمَنْ رَآهُ مَعَكَ قَالَ فُلاَنٌ فَسُئِلَ فَكَتَمَ وَكَانَ فِي دِينِهِمْ أَنَّ مَنْ كَذَبَ قُتِلَ قَالَ فَتَزَوَّجَ الْمَرْأَةَ الْكَاتِمَةَ فَبَيْنَمَا هِيَ تَمْشُطُ ابْنَةَ فِرْعَوْنَ إِذْ سَقَطَ الْمُشْطُ فَقَالَتْ تَعِسَ فِرْعَوْنُ ‏.‏ فَأَخْبَرَتْ أَبَاهَا وَكَانَ لِلْمَرْأَةِ ابْنَانِ وَزَوْجٌ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَرَاوَدَ الْمَرْأَةَ وَزَوْجَهَا أَنْ يَرْجِعَا عَنْ دِينِهِمَا فَأَبَيَا فَقَالَ إِنِّي قَاتِلُكُمَا ‏.‏ فَقَالاَ إِحْسَانًا مِنْكَ إِلَيْنَا إِنْ قَتَلْتَنَا أَنْ تَجْعَلَنَا فِي بَيْتٍ فَفَعَلَ فَلَمَّا أُسْرِيَ بِالنَّبِيِّ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ وَجَدَ رِيحًا طَيِّبَةً فَسَأَلَ جِبْرِيلَ فَأَخْبَرَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da’if (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 4030
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 105
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 36, Hadith 4030
Sahih Muslim 1630

Abu Huraira (Allah be pleased with him) reported that a person said to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him):

My father died and left behind property without making any will regarding it. Would he be relieved of the burden of his sins if I give sadaqa on his behalf? He (the Holy Prophet) said: Yes.
حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ أَيُّوبَ، وَقُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، قَالُوا حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ جَعْفَرٍ - عَنِ الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، أَنَّ رَجُلاً، قَالَ لِلنَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِنَّ أَبِي مَاتَ وَتَرَكَ مَالاً وَلَمْ يُوصِ فَهَلْ يُكَفِّرُ عَنْهُ أَنْ أَتَصَدَّقَ عَنْهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ نَعَمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1630
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 16
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 13, Hadith 4001
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 3140
It was narrated that Abu 'Umamah Al-Bahili said:
"A man came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said: 'What do you think of a man who fights seeking reward and fame - what will he have?' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said: 'He will not have anything.' He repeated it three times, and the Prophet (PBUH) said to him: 'He will not have anything.' Then he said: 'Allah does not accept any deed, except that which is purely for Him, and seeking His Face.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ هِلاَلٍ الْحِمْصِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ حِمْيَرٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ سَلاَّمٍ، عَنْ عِكْرِمَةَ بْنِ عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ شَدَّادٍ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ أَبِي أُمَامَةَ الْبَاهِلِيِّ، قَالَ جَاءَ رَجُلٌ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَرَأَيْتَ رَجُلاً غَزَا يَلْتَمِسُ الأَجْرَ وَالذِّكْرَ مَا لَهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَادَهَا ثَلاَثَ مَرَّاتٍ يَقُولُ لَهُ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ شَىْءَ لَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ لاَ يَقْبَلُ مِنَ الْعَمَلِ إِلاَّ مَا كَانَ لَهُ خَالِصًا وَابْتُغِيَ بِهِ وَجْهُهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 3140
In-book reference : Book 25, Hadith 56
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 25, Hadith 3142
Sunan an-Nasa'i 878
It was narrated from Abdullah bin Umar :
that when the Messenger of Allah (SAW) started to pray, he would raise his hands in level with his shoulders, and when he bowed and when he raised his head from bowing, he would raise them likewise and say "Sami Allahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears those who praise Him, our Lord, to You be praise." And he did not do that when he prostrated.
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَكَعَ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 878
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 11, Hadith 879
Sahih Muslim 247b

Abu Huraira reported the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) said:

My people would come to me on the Cistern and I would drive away persons (from it) just as a person drives away other people's camels from his camels. They (the hearers) said: Apostle of Allah, would you recognize us? He replied: Yea, you would have a mark which other people will not have. You would come to me with a white blaze on your foreheads and white marks on your feet because of the traces of ablution. A group among you would be prevented from coming to me, and they would not meet me, and I would say: O my Lord, they are my companions. Upon this an angel would reply to me saying: Do you know what these people did after you.
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، وَوَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِوَاصِلٍ - قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنْ أَبِي مَالِكٍ الأَشْجَعِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ تَرِدُ عَلَىَّ أُمَّتِي الْحَوْضَ وَأَنَا أَذُودُ النَّاسَ عَنْهُ كَمَا يَذُودُ الرَّجُلُ إِبِلَ الرَّجُلِ عَنْ إِبِلِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا يَا نَبِيَّ اللَّهِ أَتَعْرِفُنَا قَالَ ‏"‏ نَعَمْ لَكُمْ سِيمَا لَيْسَتْ لأَحَدٍ غَيْرِكُمْ تَرِدُونَ عَلَىَّ غُرًّا مُحَجَّلِينَ مِنْ آثَارِ الْوُضُوءِ وَلَيُصَدَّنَّ عَنِّي طَائِفَةٌ مِنْكُمْ فَلاَ يَصِلُونَ فَأَقُولُ يَا رَبِّ هَؤُلاَءِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِي فَيُجِيبُنِي مَلَكٌ فَيَقُولُ وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَا أَحْدَثُوا بَعْدَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 247b
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 49
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 2, Hadith 480
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Riyad as-Salihin 331
Abu Ayyub Khalid bin Zaid Al-Ansari (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
A man came to Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and said, "Direct me to a deed which will admit me to Jannah and take me away from the Fire". The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Worship Allah and associate no partner with Him, perform As-Salat, pay Zakat, and maintain the ties of kinship".

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

وعن أبي أيوب خالد بن زيد الأنصاري رضي الله عنه أن رجلاً قال‏:‏ يا رسول الله أخبرني بعمل يدخلني الجنة، ويباعدني من النار‏.‏ فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏ "‏تعبد الله، ولاتشرك به شيئًا، وتقيم الصلاة، وتؤتي الزكاة، وتصل الرحم‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 331
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 331
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 572
Humayd ibn Malik ibn Khuthaym said, "I was sitting with Abu Hurayra on some land he owned at 'Aqiq when some of the people of Madina came to him on their animals and dismounted. Abu Hurayra said, 'Go to my mother and tell her, "Your son sends you greetings and asks you to give us something to eat."'"
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ حَلْحَلَةَ، عَنْ حُمَيْدِ بْنِ مَالِكِ بْنِ خُثَيْمٍ أَنَّهُ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ جَالِسًا مَعَ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ بِأَرْضِهِ بِالْعَقِيقِ، فَأَتَاهُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْمَدِينَةِ عَلَى دَوَابَّ، فَنَزَلُوا، قَالَ حُمَيْدٌ‏:‏ فَقَالَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ‏:‏ اذْهَبْ إِلَى أُمِّي وَقُلْ لَهَا‏:‏ إِنَّ ابْنَكِ يُقْرِئُكِ السَّلاَمَ وَيَقُولُ‏:‏ أَطْعِمِينَا شَيْئًا، قَالَ‏:‏ فَوَضَعَتْ ثَلاَثَةَ أَقْرَاصٍ مِنْ شَعِيرٍ، وَشَيْئًا مِنْ زَيْتٍ وَمِلْحٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ، فَوَضَعْتُهَا عَلَى رَأْسِي، فَحَمَلْتُهَا إِلَيْهِمْ، فَلَمَّا وَضَعْتُهُ بَيْنَ أَيْدِيهِمْ، كَبَّرَ أَبُو هُرَيْرَةَ وَقَالَ‏:‏ الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ الَّذِي أَشْبَعَنَا مِنَ الْخُبْزِ بَعْدَ أَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ طَعَامُنَا إِلاَّ الأَسْوَدَانِ‏:‏ التَّمْرُ وَالْمَاءُ، فَلَمْ يُصِبِ الْقَوْمُ مِنَ الطَّعَامِ شَيْئًا، فَلَمَّا انْصَرَفُوا قَالَ‏:‏ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، أَحْسِنْ إِلَى غَنَمِكَ، وَامْسَحْ الرُّغَامَ عَنْهَا، وَأَطِبْ مُرَاحَهَا، وَصَلِّ فِي نَاحِيَتِهَا، فَإِنَّهَا مِنْ دَوَابِّ الْجَنَّةِ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسِي بِيَدِهِ لَيُوشِكُ أَنْ يَأْتِيَ عَلَى النَّاسِ زَمَانٌ تَكُونُ الثُّلَّةُ مِنَ الْغَنَمِ أَحَبَّ إِلَى صَاحِبِهَا مِنْ دَارِ مَرْوَانَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 572
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 35
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 572
Sahih al-Bukhari 4075

Narrated Abu Hazim:

That he heard Sahl bin Sa`d being asked about the wounds of Allah's Apostle saying, "By Allah, I know who washed the wounds of Allah's Apostle and who poured water (for washing them), and with what he was treated." Sahl added, "Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Apostle used to wash the wounds, and `Ali bin Abi Talib used to pour water from a shield. When Fatima saw that the water aggravated the bleeding, she took a piece of a mat, burnt it, and inserted its ashes into the wound so that the blood was congealed (and bleeding stopped). His canine tooth got broken on that day, and face was wounded, and his helmet was broken on his head."

حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يَعْقُوبُ، عَنْ أَبِي حَازِمٍ، أَنَّهُ سَمِعَ سَهْلَ بْنَ سَعْدٍ، وَهْوَ يُسْأَلُ عَنْ جُرْحِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لأَعْرِفُ مَنْ كَانَ يَغْسِلُ جُرْحَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَنْ كَانَ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ وَبِمَا دُووِيَ ـ قَالَ كَانَتْ فَاطِمَةُ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم تَغْسِلُهُ وَعَلِيٌّ يَسْكُبُ الْمَاءَ بِالْمِجَنِّ، فَلَمَّا رَأَتْ فَاطِمَةُ أَنَّ الْمَاءَ لاَ يَزِيدُ الدَّمَ إِلاَّ كَثْرَةً أَخَذَتْ قِطْعَةً مِنْ حَصِيرٍ، فَأَحْرَقَتْهَا وَأَلْصَقَتْهَا فَاسْتَمْسَكَ الدَّمُ، وَكُسِرَتْ رَبَاعِيَتُهُ يَوْمَئِذٍ، وَجُرِحَ وَجْهُهُ، وَكُسِرَتِ الْبَيْضَةُ عَلَى رَأْسِهِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4075
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 120
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 402
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
أَخْبَرَنَا إِسْمَاعِيل بْنُ خَلِيلٍ ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ ، عَنْ هِشَامٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ، قَالَتْ :" تَزَوَّجَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَأَنَا بِنْتُ سِتِّ سِنِينَ، فَقَدِمْنَا الْمَدِينَةَ ، فَنَزَلْنَا فِي بَنِي الْحَارِثِ بْنِ الْخَزْرَجِ فَوُعِكْتُ، فَتَمزَّقَ رَأْسِي، فَأَوْفَى جُمَيْمَةً، فَأَتَتْنِي أُمُّ رُومَانَ وَإِنِّي لَفِي أُرْجُوحَةٍ وَمَعِي صَوَاحِبَاتٌ لِي، فَصَرَخَتْ بِي فَأَتَيْتُهَا وَمَا أَدْرِي مَا تُرِيدُ، فَأَخَذَتْ بِيَدِي حَتَّى أَوْقَفَتْنِي عَلَى بَابِ الدَّارِ، وَإِنِّي لَأَنْهَجُ حَتَّى سَكَنَ بَعْضُ نَفَسِي، ثُمَّ أَخَذَتْ شَيْئًا مِنْ مَاءٍ، فَمَسَحَتْ بِهِ وَجْهِي وَرَأْسِي، ثُمَّ أَدْخَلَتْنِي الدَّارَ، فَإِذَا نِسْوَةٌ مِنَ الْأَنْصَارِ فِي بَيْتِ، فَقُلْنَ : عَلَى الْخَيْرِ وَالْبَرَكَةِ، وَعَلَى خَيْرِ طَائِرٍ، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِنَّ، فَأَصْلَحْنَ مِنْ شَأْنِي، فَلَمْ يَرُعْنِي إِلَّا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ضُحى، فَأَسْلَمَتْنِي إِلَيْهِ وَأَنَا يَوْمَئِذٍ بِنْتُ تِسْعِ سِنِينَ "
Arabic reference : Book 11, Hadith 2190
Riyad as-Salihin 259
Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Prophet (PBUH) said, "None spoke in the cradle but only three (persons), Isa (Jesus) son of Maryam (Mary), the second one was the companion of Juraij who was a pious person. Juraij took a secluded monastery for worship and confined himself in it. His mother came to him as he was busy in prayer and she called: 'Juraij.' He said: 'My Rubb, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged in) my prayer.' He continued with the prayer. She returned and she came on the next day and he was (still) busy in prayer. She called: 'Juraij.' And he said: 'My Rubb, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in prayer, and he continued with the prayer,' and she returned. Then on the next day she again came while he was busy in prayer and called: 'Juraij.' And he said: 'My Rubb, my mother (is calling me while I am engaged) in my prayer.' And he continued with the prayer. She said: 'My Rubb, don't let him die until he has seen the faces of the prostitutes.' The story of Juraij and that of his meditation and prayer spread amongst Banu Israel. There was a prostitute who had been a beauty personified. She said (to the people): 'If you like, I can lure him to evil.' She presented herself to him but he paid no heed (to her). She came to a shepherd who lived near the temple and she offered herself to him. He (the shepherd) had sexual intercourse with her and so she became pregnant. When she gave birth to a baby she said: 'This is from Juraij.' So they came and asked Juraij to get down and demolished the temple and began to beat him. He asked them what the matter was. They said: 'You have committed fornication with this prostitute and she has given birth to a baby from you.' He said: 'Where is the baby?' They brought him (the baby) and then he said: 'Just leave me so that I should perform prayer.' He performed prayer and when he finished, he lifted the baby in his stomach and asked him: 'O boy, who is your father?' The baby answered: 'He is such and such a shepherd.' So, the people turned towards Juraij, kissed him and touched him (for seeking blessing) and said: 'We are prepared to construct your temple with gold.' He said, 'No just, rebuild it with mud as it had been,' and so they did". (The Prophet (PBUH) continued:) "Then there was a baby who was sucking at his mother's breast when a person dressed in fine garment came on a priceless riding animal's back. His mother said: 'O Allah, make my child like this one.' He (the babe) ...
وعن أبي هريرة رضي الله عنه عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قال‏:‏ “ لم يتكلم في المهد إلا ثلاثة‏:‏ عيسى ابن مريم، وصاحب جريج، وكان جريج رجلا عابدًا، فاتخذ صومعة فكان فيها، فأتته أمه وهو يصلي فقالت‏:‏ يا جريج، فأتته أمه وهو يصلي فقالت‏:‏ يا جريج، فقال‏:‏ يا رب أمي وصلاتي فأقبل على صلاته فانصرفت‏.‏ فلما كان من الغد أتته وهو يصلي، فقالت‏:‏ يا جريج، فقال‏:‏ أي رب أمي وصلاتي، فأقبل على صلاته، فقالت‏:‏ اللهم لاتمته حتى ينظر إلى وجوه المومسات‏.‏ فتذاكر بنو إسرائيل جريجًا وعبادته، وكانت امرأة بغي يتمثل بحسنها، فقالت‏:‏ إن شئتم لأفتننه، فتعرضت له، فلم يلتفت إليها، فأتت راعيًا كان يأوي إلى صومعته، فأمكنته من نفسها فوقع عليها‏.‏ فحملت، وجعلوا يضربونه، فقال‏:‏ ما شأنكم‏؟‏ قالوا‏:‏ زنيت بهذه البغي فولدت منك‏.‏ قال‏:‏ أين الصبي‏؟‏ فجاءوا به فقال‏:‏ دعوني حتى أصلي، فصلى، فلما انصرف أتى الصبي فطعن في بطنه وقال‏:‏ ياغلام من أبوك‏؟‏ قال‏:‏ فلان الراعي، فأقبلوا على جريج يقبلونه ويتمسحون به وقالوا‏:‏ نبني لك صومعتك من ذهب، قال‏:‏ لا، أعيدوها من طين كما كانت، ففعلوا‏.‏ وبينا صبي يرضع من أمه، فمر رجل راكب على دابة فارهة وشارة حسنة، فقالت‏:‏ “ اللهم اجعل ابني مثل هذا، فترك الثدي وأقبل إليه فنظر إليه فقال‏:‏ اللهم لا تجعلني مثله، ثم أقبل على ثديه فجعل يرتضع‏"‏ فكأني أنظر إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم وهو يحكي ارتضاعه بأصبعه السبابة في فيه، فجعل يمصها، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏ومروا بجارية وهم يضربونها، ويقولون‏:‏ زنيت سرقت، وهي تقول‏:‏ حسبي الله ونعم الوكيل‏.‏ فقالت أمه‏:‏ اللهم لا تجعل ابني مثلها، فترك الرضاع ونظر إليها فقال‏:‏ اللهم اجعلني مثلها، فهناك تراجعا الحديث فقالت‏:‏ مر رجل حسن الهيئة فقلت‏:‏ اللهم اجعل ابني مثله فقلت‏:‏ اللهم لا تجعلني مثله، ومروا بهذه الأمة وهم يضربونها ويقولون‏:‏ زنيت سرقت، فقلت‏:‏ اللهم لا تجعل ابني مثلها فقلت‏:‏ اللهم اجعلني مثلها‏؟‏‏!‏ قال‏:‏ إن ذلك الرجل كان جبارًا فقلت‏:‏ اللهم لا تجعلني مثله، وإن هذه يقولون لها زنيت، ولم تزن وسرقت، ولم تسرق، فقلت‏:‏ اللهم اجعلني مثلها‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏ (25)
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 259
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 259
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1240
It was narrated from 'Abdullah and attributed to the Prophet (SAW):
"If one of you is not sure about his prayer, let him estimate what he thinks is most likely to be correct and complete the prayer on that basis, then let him prostrate twice."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ رَافِعٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ آدَمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُفَضَّلٌ، - وَهُوَ ابْنُ مُهَلْهَلٍ - عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَرْفَعُهُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا شَكَّ أَحَدُكُمْ فِي صَلاَتِهِ فَلْيَتَحَرَّ الَّذِي يَرَى أَنَّهُ الصَّوَابُ فَيُتِمَّهُ ثُمَّ - يَعْنِي - يَسْجُدُ سَجْدَتَيْنِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ أَفْهَمْ بَعْضَ حُرُوفِهِ كَمَا أَرَدْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1240
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 62
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 13, Hadith 1241
Sahih Muslim 1616 a

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

I fell sick and there came to me on foot Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and Abu Bakr for inquiring after my health. I fainted. He (the Holy Prophet) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt some relief and said: Allah's Messenger, how should I decide about my property? He said nothing to me in response until this verse pertaining to the law of inheritance was revealed:" They ask you for a decision; say: Allah gives you a decision concerning the person who has neither parents nor children" (iv. 177).
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ بُكَيْرٍ النَّاقِدُ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ، الْمُنْكَدِرِ سَمِعَ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ مَرِضْتُ فَأَتَانِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَبُو بَكْرٍ يَعُودَانِي مَاشِيَيْنِ فَأُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ فَأَفَقْتُ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَقْضِي فِي مَالِي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ ‏{‏ يَسْتَفْتُونَكَ قُلِ اللَّهُ يُفْتِيكُمْ فِي الْكَلاَلَةِ‏}
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1616a
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 6
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3932
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2302
'Imran bin Husain narrated that the Messenger of Allah(s.a.w)said:
"The best of people are my generation, then those who follow them,then those who follow them, then those who follow them."(He(s.a.w)said that) three times. "Then, after them a people will come who increase in fatness, loving fatness, giving testimony before they are asked for it."
حَدَّثَنَا وَاصِلُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ فُضَيْلٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ، عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ، عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ خَيْرُ النَّاسِ قَرْنِي ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثُمَّ الَّذِينَ يَلُونَهُمْ ثَلاَثًا ثُمَّ يَجِيءُ قَوْمٌ مِنْ بَعْدِهِمْ يَتَسَمَّنُونَ وَيُحِبُّونَ السِّمَنَ يُعْطُونَ الشَّهَادَةَ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْأَلُوهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى وَهَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ عَلِيِّ بْنِ مُدْرِكٍ وَأَصْحَابُ الأَعْمَشِ إِنَّمَا رَوَوْا عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ عَنْ هِلاَلِ بْنِ يِسَافٍ عَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2302
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 8
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2302
Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
Abū Sa'īd al-Khudrī told of Usaid b. Hudair saying that one night when he was reciting sūra al-Baqara (Qur’ān, 2) with his mare tied beside him it moved round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. He resumed his recitation and it went round in a circle, so he stopped reciting and it stopped moving. Once more he recited and the mare moved round in a circle, so he left off reciting, for his son Yahyā was near it and he was afraid it might injure him. When he had moved him back he raised his head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, and when he told the Prophet of it in the morning, he said, “You should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair, you should have kept on reciting, Ibn Hudair.” He replied, “I was afraid, messenger of God, that it might trample on Yahyā who was near it, so I went to him, and when I raised my head to the sky and saw something like a canopy with what seemed to be lamps in it, I went out but could not see them.” He asked whether he knew what that was, and when he replied that he did not, he said, “Those were the angles who had drawn near to listen to your voice, and if you had continued reciting the people would have looked at them in the morning and they would not have concealed themselves from them.” (Bukhārī and Muslim, the wording being Bukhārī’s). Muslim has, “They went up into the air” instead of “I went out.”
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ أَنَّ أُسَيْدَ بنَ حُضَيْرٍ قَالَ: بَيْنَمَا هُوَ يَقْرَأُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ سُورَةَ الْبَقَرَةِ وَفَرَسُهُ مَرْبُوطَةٌ عِنْدَهُ إِذْ جَالَتِ الْفرس فَسكت فَسَكَتَتْ فَقَرَأَ فجالت الْفرس فَسكت فَسَكَتَتْ الْفرس ثُمَّ قَرَأَ فَجَالَتِ الْفَرَسُ فَانْصَرَفَ وَكَانَ ابْنُهُ يحيى قَرِيبا مِنْهَا فأشفق أَن تصيبه فَلَمَّا أَخَّرَهُ رَفْعَ رَأْسَهُ إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَلَمَّا أَصْبَحَ حَدَّثَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ اقْرَأْ يَا ابْنَ حُضَيْرٍ» . قَالَ فَأَشْفَقْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَنْ تَطَأَ يحيى وَكَانَ مِنْهَا قَرِيبا فَرفعت رَأْسِي فَانْصَرَفْتُ إِلَيْهِ وَرَفَعْتُ رَأْسِي إِلَى السَّمَاءِ فَإِذَا مِثْلُ الظُّلَّةِ فِيهَا أَمْثَالُ الْمَصَابِيحِ فَخَرَجَتْ حَتَّى لَا أَرَاهَا قَالَ: «وَتَدْرِي مَا ذَاكَ؟» قَالَ لَا قَالَ: «تِلْكَ الْمَلَائِكَةُ دَنَتْ لِصَوْتِكَ وَلَوْ قَرَأْتَ لَأَصْبَحَتْ يَنْظُرُ النَّاسُ إِلَيْهَا لَا تَتَوَارَى مِنْهُمْ» . مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ. وَاللَّفْظُ لِلْبُخَارِيِّ وَفِي مُسْلِمٍ: «عرجت فِي الجو» بدل: «خرجت على صِيغَة الْمُتَكَلّم»
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2116
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 8
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1115
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah emancipated Safiyyah and he made her emancipation her dowry."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنْ قَتَادَةَ، وَعَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ صُهَيْبٍ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْتَقَ صَفِيَّةَ وَجَعَلَ عِتْقَهَا صَدَاقَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ صَفِيَّةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَنَسٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عَلَى هَذَا عِنْدَ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ وَأَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ ‏.‏ وَكَرِهَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ أَنْ يُجْعَلَ عِتْقُهَا صَدَاقَهَا حَتَّى يَجْعَلَ لَهَا مَهْرًا سِوَى الْعِتْقِ ‏.‏ وَالْقَوْلُ الأَوَّلُ أَصَحُّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1115
In-book reference : Book 11, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 6, Hadith 1115
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3351
Zirr bin Hubaish [and Zirr bin Hubaish’s Kunyah is Abu Mariam] said:
“I said to Ubayy bin Ka’b: ‘Your brother Abdullah bin Mas’ud says: “Whoever stands (in voluntary prayer) the whole year, then he will have reached the Night of Al-Qadr.’” So he said: ‘May Allah forgive Abu Abdur-Rahman. He knows that is during the last ten (nights) of Ramadan, and that it is the night of the twenty-seventh. But he wanted the people to not rely upon that.’ Then he uttered an oath, that without exception it is on the night of the twenty-seventh.” He said: “I said to him: ‘Why is it that you say that O Abu Al-Mindhir?’ He said: “By the sign or indication which the Messenger of Allah informed us of: ‘That the sun rises on that day having no beams with it.’”
حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، عَنْ عَبْدَةَ بْنِ أَبِي لُبَابَةَ، وَعَاصِمٍ، هُوَ ابْنُ بَهْدَلَةَ سَمِعَا زِرَّ بْنَ حُبَيْشٍ، وَزِرُّ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ يُكْنَى أَبَا مَرْيَمَ يَقُولُ قُلْتُ لأُبَىِّ بْنِ كَعْبٍ إِنَّ أَخَاكَ عَبْدَ اللَّهِ بْنَ مَسْعُودٍ يَقُولُ مَنْ يَقُمِ الْحَوْلَ يُصِبْ لَيْلَةَ الْقَدْرِ فَقَالَ يَغْفِرُ اللَّهُ لأَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ لَقَدْ عَلِمَ أَنَّهَا فِي الْعَشَرَةِ الأَوَاخِرِ مِنْ رَمَضَانَ وَأَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ وَلَكِنَّهُ أَرَادَ أَنْ لاَ يَتَّكِلَ النَّاسُ ثُمَّ حَلَفَ لاَ يَسْتَثْنِي أَنَّهَا لَيْلَةُ سَبْعٍ وَعِشْرِينَ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهُ بِأَىِّ شَيْءٍ تَقُولُ ذَلِكَ يَا أَبَا الْمُنْذِرِ قَالَ بِالآيَةِ الَّتِي أَخْبَرَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَوْ بِالْعَلاَمَةِ أَنَّ الشَّمْسَ تَطْلُعُ يَوْمَئِذٍ لاَ شُعَاعَ لَهَا ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏

حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ قَالَ كَانَ أَبُو وَائِلٍ شَقِيقُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ لاَ يَتَكَلَّمُ مَا دَامَ زِرُّ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ جَالِسًا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَاصِمُ بْنُ بَهْدَلَةَ وَكَانَ زِرُّ بْنُ حُبَيْشٍ رَجُلاً فَصِيحًا وَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْعُودٍ يَسْأَلُهُ عَنِ الْعَرَبِيَّةِ ‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ الدَّوْرَقِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ مِهْرَانَ الْكُوفِيُّ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ عَيَّاشٍ عَنْ عَاصِمِ بْنِ بَهْدَلَةَ قَالَ مَرَّ رَجُلٌ عَلَى زِرِّ بْنِ حُبَيْشٍ وَهُوَ يُؤَذِّنُ فَقَالَ يَا أَبَا مَرْيَمَ أَتُؤَذِّنُ إِنِّي لأَرْغَبُ بِكَ عَنِ الأَذَانِ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ زِرٌّ أَتَرْغَبُ عَنِ الأَذَانِ وَاللَّهِ لاَ أُكَلِّمُكَ أَبَدًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 3351
In-book reference : Book 47, Hadith 403
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 44, Hadith 3351
Sunan Ibn Majah 2569
Ali bin Abi Talib said:
“I would not pay the blood money (Diyah) for those on whom I carried out the legal punishment, except for the wine-drinker. The Messenger of Allah did not institute anything in that case, rather it is something that we would do.”
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ بْنُ مُوسَى، حَدَّثَنَا شَرِيكٌ، عَنْ أَبِي حُصَيْنٍ، عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، ح وَحَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ الزُّهْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ بْنُ عُيَيْنَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا مُطَرِّفٌ، سَمِعْتُهُ عَنْ عُمَيْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ عَلِيُّ بْنُ أَبِي طَالِبٍ مَا كُنْتُ أَدِي مَنْ أَقَمْتُ عَلَيْهِ الْحَدَّ إِلاَّ شَارِبَ الْخَمْرِ فَإِنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَمْ يَسُنَّ فِيهِ شَيْئًا إِنَّمَا هُوَ شَىْءٌ جَعَلْنَاهُ نَحْنُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2569
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 37
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 20, Hadith 2569
Riyad as-Salihin 393
Usamah bin Zaid (May Allah be pleased with them) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) sent us to Huraqat, a tribe of Juhainah. We attacked that tribe early in the morning and defeated them, (then) a man from the Ansar and I caught hold of a man (of the defeated tribe). When we overcame him, he said: 'La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah).' At that moment, the Ansari spared him, but I attacked him with my spear and killed him. By the time we went back to Al-Madinah, news had already reached Messenger of Allah (PBUH). He said to me, "O Usamah, did you kill him after he professed La ilaha illallah (There is no true god except Allah)?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He professed it only to save his life." Messenger of Allah (PBUH) repeated, "Did you kill him after he had professed La ilaha illallah?" He went on repeating this to me until I wished I had not embraced Islam before that day (so that I would have not committed this sin).

[Al-Bukhari and Muslim].

Another narration is: Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Did you kill him in spite of his professing La ilaha illallah?" I said, "O Messenger of Allah! He said out of fear of our arms." He (PBUH) said, "Why did you not cut his heart open to find out whether he had done so sincerely or not?" He continued repeating it until I wished that I had embraced Islam only that day.

وعن أسامة بن زيد، رضي الله عنهما، قال‏:‏ بعثنا رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم، إلى الحرقة من جهينة ، فصبحنا القوم على مياههم، ولحقت أنا ورجل من الأنصار رجلاً منهم، فلما غشيناه قال‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله ، فكف عنه الأنصاري، وطعنته برمحي حتى قتلته، فلما قدمنا المدينة بلغ ذلك النبي، صلى الله عليه وسلم، فقال لى‏:‏ ‏"‏ يا أسامة أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت يا رسول الله إنما كان متعوذا فقال ” أقتلته بعد ما قال لا إله إلا الله‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها على حتى تمنيت أني لم أكن أسلمت قبل ذلك اليوم‏.‏ ‏(‏‏(‏متفق عليه‏)‏‏)‏ ‏.‏

وفي رواية‏:‏ فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏أقال ‏:‏ لا إله إلا الله وقتلته‏؟‏‏!‏ قلت‏:‏ يا رسول الله، إنما قالها خوفاً من السلاح، قال‏:‏ ‏"‏أفلا شققت عن قلبه حتى تعلم أقالها أم لا‏؟‏‏!‏‏"‏ فما زال يكررها حتى تمنيت أني أسلمت يومئذ‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 393
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 393
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2298
Aishah narrated that the Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said:
The testimony of a treacherous man is not acceptable nor a treacherous woman nor a man lashed for the Hadd nor a woman lashed nor one possessing malice of enmity nor a rehearsed witness nor the Qani of (one contracted by)the family on their behalf nor the one associating himself to other than his Wala or to other than his relatives."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا مَرْوَانُ بْنُ مُعَاوِيَةَ الْفَزَارِيُّ، عَنْ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ لاَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ خَائِنٍ وَلاَ خَائِنَةٍ وَلاَ مَجْلُودٍ حَدًّا وَلاَ مَجْلُودَةٍ وَلاَ ذِي غِمْرٍ لأَخِيهِ وَلاَ مُجَرَّبِ شَهَادَةٍ وَلاَ الْقَانِعِ أَهْلَ الْبَيْتِ لَهُمْ وَلاَ ظَنِينٍ فِي وَلاَءٍ وَلاَ قَرَابَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ الْفَزَارِيُّ الْقَانِعُ التَّابِعُ ‏.‏ هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ زِيَادٍ الدِّمَشْقِيِّ ‏.‏ وَيَزِيدُ يُضَعَّفُ فِي الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ يُعْرَفُ هَذَا الْحَدِيِثُ مِنْ حَدِيثِ الزُّهْرِيِّ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِهِ ‏.‏ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو ‏.‏ قَالَ وَلاَ نَعْرِفُ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ وَلاَ يَصِحُّ عِنْدِي مِنْ قِبَلِ إِسْنَادِهِ ‏.‏ وَالْعَمَلُ عِنْدَ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ فِي هَذَا أَنَّ شَهَادَةَ الْقَرِيبِ جَائِزَةٌ لِقَرَابَتِهِ ‏.‏ وَاخْتَلَفَ أَهْلُ الْعِلْمِ فِي شَهَادَةِ الْوَالِدِ لِلْوَلَدِ وَالْوَلَدِ لِوَالِدِهِ وَلَمْ يُجِزْ أَكْثَرُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ شَهَادَةَ الْوَالِدِ لِلْوَلَدِ وَلاَ الْوَلَدِ لِلْوَالِدِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ بَعْضُ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ إِذَا كَانَ عَدْلاً فَشَهَادَةُ الْوَالِدِ لِلْوَلَدِ جَائِزَةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ شَهَادَةُ الْوَلَدِ لِلْوَالِدِ ‏.‏ وَلَمْ يَخْتَلِفُوا فِي شَهَادَةِ الأَخِ لأَخِيهِ أَنَّهَا جَائِزَةٌ وَكَذَلِكَ شَهَادَةُ كُلِّ قَرِيبٍ لِقَرِيبِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَالَ الشَّافِعِيُّ لاَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةٌ لِرَجُلٍ عَلَى الآخَرِ وَإِنْ كَانَ عَدْلاً إِذَا كَانَتْ بَيْنَهُمَا عَدَاوَةٌ ‏.‏ وَذَهَبَ إِلَى حَدِيثِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ الأَعْرَجِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُرْسَلاً ‏"‏ لاَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ صَاحِبِ إِحْنَةٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ يَعْنِي صَاحِبَ عَدَاوَةٍ وَكَذَلِكَ مَعْنَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ حَيْثُ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَجُوزُ شَهَادَةُ صَاحِبِ غِمْرٍ لأَخِيهِ ‏"‏ يَعْنِي صَاحِبَ عَدَاوَةٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2298
In-book reference : Book 35, Hadith 4
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 9, Hadith 2298
Mishkat al-Masabih 1965
Salman al-Farisi told of God’s messenger saying in a sermon which he delivered to them on the last day of Sha'ban, “A great month, a blessed month, a month containing a night which is better than a thousand months has approached you people. God has appointed the observance of fasting during it as an obligatory duty, and the passing of its night in prayer as a voluntary practice. If someone draws near to God during it with some good act he will be like one who fulfils an obligatory duty in another month, and he who fulfills an obligatory duty in it will be like one who fulfills seventy obligatory duties in another month. It is the month of endurance, and the reward of endurance is paradise. It is the month of sharing with others, and a month in which the believer’s provision is increased. If someone gives one who has been fasting something with which to break his fast it will provide forgiveness of his sins and save him from hell, and he will have a reward equal to his without his reward being diminished in any respect.” Some of them remarked to God’s messenger that they did not all have the means to give one who had been fasting something with which to break his fast, and he replied, “God gives this reward to him who gives one who has been fasting some milk mixed with water, or a date, or a drink of water with which to break his fast, and anyone who gives a full meal to one who has been fasting will be given a drink from any tank by God and will not thirst till he enters paradise. It is a month whose beginning is mercy, whose middle is forgiveness, and whose end is freedom from hell. If anyone makes things easy for his slave during it, God will forgive him and free him from hell.”
وَعَن سلمَان قَالَ: خَطَبَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي آخِرِ يَوْمٍ مِنْ شَعْبَانَ فَقَالَ: «يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ أَظَلَّكُمْ شَهْرٌ عَظِيمٌ مُبَارَكٌ شَهْرٌ فِيهِ لَيْلَةٌ خَيْرٌ مَنْ أَلْفِ شهر جعل الله تَعَالَى صِيَامَهُ فَرِيضَةً وَقِيَامَ لَيْلِهِ تَطَوُّعًا مَنْ تَقَرَّبَ فِيهِ بخصلة من الْخَيْرِ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَدَّى فَرِيضَةً فِيمَا سِوَاهُ وَمَنْ أَدَّى فَرِيضَةً فِيهِ كَانَ كَمَنْ أَدَّى سَبْعِينَ فَرِيضَةً فِيمَا سِوَاهُ وَهُوَ شَهْرُ الصَّبْرِ وَالصَّبْر ثَوَابه الْجنَّة وَشهر الْمُوَاسَاة وَشهر يزْدَاد فِيهِ رِزْقُ الْمُؤْمِنِ مَنْ فَطَّرَ فِيهِ صَائِمًا كَانَ لَهُ مَغْفِرَةً لِذُنُوبِهِ وَعِتْقَ رَقَبَتِهِ مِنَ النَّارِ وَكَانَ لَهُ مِثْلُ أَجْرِهِ مِنْ غَيْرِ أَنْ يَنْقُصَ مِنْ أَجْرِهِ شَيْءٌ» قُلْنَا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لَيْسَ كلنا يجد مَا نُفَطِّرُ بِهِ الصَّائِمَ. فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يُعْطِي اللَّهُ هَذَا الثَّوَابَ مَنْ فَطَّرَ صَائِمًا عَلَى مَذْقَةِ لَبَنٍ أَوْ تَمْرَةٍ أَوْ شَرْبَةٍ مِنْ مَاءٍ وَمَنْ أَشْبَعَ صَائِمًا سَقَاهُ اللَّهُ مِنْ حَوْضِي شَرْبَةً لَا يَظْمَأُ حَتَّى يَدْخُلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَهُوَ شَهْرٌ أَوَّلُهُ رَحْمَةٌ وَأَوْسَطُهُ مَغْفِرَةٌ وَآخِرُهُ عِتْقٌ مِنَ النَّارِ وَمَنْ خَفَّفَ عَنْ مَمْلُوكِهِ فِيهِ غَفَرَ الله لَهُ وَأعْتقهُ من النَّار» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيّ
  ضَعِيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1965
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 9
Sunan Abi Dawud 3563

Narrated Some people:

AbdulAziz ibn Rufay' narrated on the authority of some people from the descendants of Abdullah ibn Safwan who reported the Messenger of Allah (saws) as saying: Have you weapons, Safwan? He asked: On loan or by force? He replied: No, but on loan. So he lent him coats of mail numbering between thirty and forty! The Messenger of Allah (saws) fought the battle of Hunayn. When the polytheists were defeated, the coats of mail of Safwan were collected. Some of them were lost. The Messenger of Allah (saws) said to Safwan: We have lost some coats of mail from your coats of mail. Should we pay compensation to you? He replied: No. Messenger of Allah, for I have in my heart today what I did not have that day.

Abu Dawud said: He lent him before embracing Islam. Then he embraced Islam.

حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الْعَزِيزِ بْنِ رُفَيْعٍ، عَنْ أُنَاسٍ، مِنْ آلِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ صَفْوَانَ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا صَفْوَانُ هَلْ عِنْدَكَ مِنْ سِلاَحٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَارِيَةً أَمْ غَصْبًا قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ بَلْ عَارِيَةً ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَأَعَارَهُ مَا بَيْنَ الثَّلاَثِينَ إِلَى الأَرْبَعِينَ دِرْعًا وَغَزَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حُنَيْنًا فَلَمَّا هُزِمَ الْمُشْرِكُونَ جُمِعَتْ دُرُوعُ صَفْوَانَ فَفَقَدَ مِنْهَا أَدْرَاعًا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِصَفْوَانَ ‏"‏ إِنَّا قَدْ فَقَدْنَا مِنْ أَدْرَاعِكَ أَدْرَاعًا فَهَلْ نَغْرَمُ لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لأَنَّ فِي قَلْبِي الْيَوْمَ مَا لَمْ يَكُنْ يَوْمَئِذٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو دَاوُدَ وَكَانَ أَعَارَهُ قَبْلَ أَنْ يُسْلِمَ ثُمَّ أَسْلَمَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3563
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 148
English translation : Book 23, Hadith 3556
Bulugh al-Maram 22
Narrated ‘Imran bin Hussain (rad):
The Prophet (saw) and his Companions performed Wudu (ablution) from a skin water container belonging to a polytheist woman [Agreed upon]. (It is an extract of a long Hadith).
وَعَنْ عِمْرَانَ بْنِ حُصَيْنٍ رَضِيَ الْلَّهُ عَنْهُمَا؛ { أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-وَأَصْحَابَهُ تَوَضَّئُوا مِنْ مَزَادَةِ اِمْرَأَةٍ مُشْرِكَةٍ.‏ } مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ، فِي حَدِيثٍ طَوِيلٍ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 22
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 26
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 25
أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مسْلَمَةَ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سِنَانٍ ، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاق ، عَنْ أَبِي الْأَحْوَصِ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ ، قَالَ :" إِنَّ هَذَا الْقُرْآنَ مَأْدُبَةُ اللَّهِ، فَخُذُوا مِنْهُ مَا اسْتَطَعْتُمْ، فَإِنِّي لَا أَعْلَمُ شَيْئًا أَصْفَرَ مِنْ خَيْرٍ، مِنْ بَيْتٍ لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ، وَإِنَّ الْقَلْبَ الَّذِي لَيْسَ فِيهِ مِنْ كِتَابِ اللَّهِ شَيْءٌ، خَرِبٌ كَخَرَابِ الْبَيْتِ الَّذِي لَا سَاكِنَ لَهُ "
Arabic reference : Book 23, Hadith 3212
Sunan Abi Dawud 2434
Narrated 'Aishah, wife of Prophet (saws):
The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to fast to such an extent that we thought that he would never break his fast, and he would go without fasting to such an extent that we thought he would never fast. I never saw the Messenger of Allah (saws) fast a complete month except in Ramadan, and I never saw his fast more in any month than in Sha'ban.
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يُفْطِرُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يَصُومُ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَكْمَلَ صِيَامَ شَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ رَمَضَانَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي شَهْرٍ أَكْثَرَ صِيَامًا مِنْهُ فِي شَعْبَانَ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2434
In-book reference : Book 14, Hadith 122
English translation : Book 13, Hadith 2428

Yahya related to me from Malik from Abu'n Nadr, the mawla of Umar ibn Ubaydullah, from Abu Salama ibn Abd ar-Rahman that A'isha, the wife of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to fast for so long that we thought he would never stop fasting, and he would go without fasting for so long that we thought he would never fast again. I never saw the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, fast for a complete month except for Ramadan, and I never saw him do more fasting in any one month than he did in Shaban.'

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، زَوْجِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يُفْطِرُ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يَصُومُ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَكْمَلَ صِيَامَ شَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ رَمَضَانَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي شَهْرٍ أَكْثَرَ صِيَامًا مِنْهُ فِي شَعْبَانَ ‏.‏
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 18, Hadith 56
Arabic reference : Book 18, Hadith 689
Sahih Muslim 1616 c

Jabir b. 'Abdullah (Allah be pleased with them) reported:

While I had been ill Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) visited me and Abu akr (Allah be pleased with him) was with him, and they both came walking on foot. He (the Holy Prophet) found me unconscious. Allahs Messenger (may peace be upon him) performed ablution and then sprinkled over me the water of his ablution. I felt relieved regained my consciousness) and found Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) there. I said: Allah's Messenger, what should I do with my property? He gave me no reply until the verse (iv. 177) relating to the law of inheritance was revealed.
حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عُمَرَ الْقَوَارِيرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ، - يَعْنِي ابْنَ مَهْدِيٍّ - حَدَّثَنَا سُفْيَانُ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ مُحَمَّدَ بْنَ الْمُنْكَدِرِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ جَابِرَ بْنَ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، يَقُولُ عَادَنِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَأَنَا مَرِيضٌ وَمَعَهُ أَبُو بَكْرٍ مَاشِيَيْنِ فَوَجَدَنِي قَدْ أُغْمِيَ عَلَىَّ فَتَوَضَّأَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَبَّ عَلَىَّ مِنْ وَضُوئِهِ فَأَفَقْتُ فَإِذَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ كَيْفَ أَصْنَعُ فِي مَالِي فَلَمْ يَرُدَّ عَلَىَّ شَيْئًا حَتَّى نَزَلَتْ آيَةُ الْمِيرَاثِ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1616c
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 8
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 11, Hadith 3934
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 1234
‘Abdallah b. ‘Amr b. al-‘As reported God’s Messenger as saying to him, “Don’t be like so and so, ‘Abdallah. He used to get up during the night, then abandoned the practice.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرِو بْنِ الْعَاصِ قَالَ: قَالَ لِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «يَا عَبْدَ اللَّهِ لَا تَكُنْ مِثْلَ فُلَانٍ كَانَ يَقُومُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ فَتَرَكَ قيام اللَّيْل»
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1234
In-book reference : Book 4, Hadith 649
Riyad as-Salihin 917
Mu`adh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "He whose last words are: `La ilaha illallah' (There is no true god except Allah) will enter Jannah.''

[Abu Dawud].

عن معاذ رضي الله عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏:‏ ‏ "‏من كان آخر كلامه لا إله إلا الله دخل الجنة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه أبو داود والحاكم وقال‏:‏ صحيح الإسناد‏)‏‏)‏‏.‏
Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 917
In-book reference : Book 6, Hadith 24
Musnad Ahmad 729
It was narrated from `Ali bin Abi Talib that when the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) got up to pray, he would say takbeer, and start the prayer by saying:
`I have turned my face in submission to the One who originated the heavens and the earth, as a monotheist and a Muslim, and I am not one of the mushrikeen. Verily, my Salah (prayer), my sacrifice, my living, and my dying are for Allah, the Lord of the ‘Alameen (mankind, jinn and all that exists). He has no partner, And of this I have been commanded, and I am one of the Muslims [Abun-Nadr said: and I am the first of the Muslims]. O Allah, there is no god but You. You are my Lord and I am Your slave. I have wronged myself and I admit my sin, so forgive me all my sins, for no one can forgive sins except You. Guide me to the best of conduct, for none can guide to that except You and divert from me bad conduct, for no one can divert it from me except You. Blessed and exalted are You, I seek Your forgiveness and I repent to You.” When he bowed, he said: `O Allah, to You I have bowed, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My hearing my sight, my brain, my bones and my sinews submit to You.` When he rose from bowing he said: `Allah hears those who praise Him. Our Lord, to You be praise, filling the heavens, the earth and that which is between them and filling whatever else You will besides.” When he prostrated he said: “O Allah, to You I have prostrated, in You I have believed and to You I have submitted. My face has prostrated to the One Who created it, shaped it and gave it a good shape, and opened its hearing and sight. Blessed be Allah, the Best of creators.` Then he after said the salam at the end of the prayer: `O Allah, forgive me my past and future sins, what I have done in secret and what I have done openly, what I have transgressed and what You know more than I. You are the One Who brings forward and the One Who puts back, there is no god but You.`
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو سَعِيدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْعَزِيزِ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ الْمَاجِشُونُ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْفَضْلِ، وَالْمَاجِشُونُ، عَنْ الْأَعْرَجِ، عَنْ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ رَافِعٍ، عَنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ أَبِي طَالِبٍ، رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ كَانَ إِذَا كَبَّرَ اسْتَفْتَحَ ثُمَّ قَالَ وَجَّهْتُ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي فَطَرَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضَ حَنِيفًا مُسْلِمًا وَمَا أَنَا مِنْ الْمُشْرِكِينَ إِنَّ صَلَاتِي وَنُسُكِي وَمَحْيَايَ وَمَمَاتِي لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ لَا شَرِيكَ لَهُ وَبِذَلِكَ أُمِرْتُ وَأَنَا مِنْ الْمُسْلِمِينَ قَالَ أَبُو النَّضْرِ وَأَنَا أَوَّلُ الْمُسْلِمِينَ اللَّهُمَّ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ أَنْتَ رَبِّي وَأَنَا عَبْدُكَ ظَلَمْتُ نَفْسِي وَاعْتَرَفْتُ بِذَنْبِي فَاغْفِرْ لِي ذُنُوبِي جَمِيعًا لَا يَغْفِرُ الذُّنُوبَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاهْدِنِي لِأَحْسَنِ الْأَخْلَاقِ لَا يَهْدِي لِأَحْسَنِهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ وَاصْرِفْ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا لَا يَصْرِفُ عَنِّي سَيِّئَهَا إِلَّا أَنْتَ تَبَارَكْتَ وَتَعَالَيْتَ أَسْتَغْفِرُكَ وَأَتُوبُ إِلَيْكَ وَكَانَ إِذَا رَكَعَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ رَكَعْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ خَشَعَ لَكَ سَمْعِي وَبَصَرِي وَمُخِّي وَعِظَامِي وَعَصَبِي وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنْ الرَّكْعَةِ قَالَ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ مِلْءَ السَّمَوَاتِ وَالْأَرْضِ وَمَا بَيْنَهُمَا وَمِلْءَ مَا شِئْتَ مِنْ شَيْءٍ بَعْدُ وَإِذَا سَجَدَ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ لَكَ سَجَدْتُ وَبِكَ آمَنْتُ وَلَكَ أَسْلَمْتُ سَجَدَ وَجْهِي لِلَّذِي خَلَقَهُ فَصَوَّرَهُ فَأَحْسَنَ صُوَرَهُ فَشَقَّ سَمْعَهُ وَبَصَرَهُ فَتَبَارَكَ اللَّهُ أَحْسَنُ الْخَالِقِينَ فَإِذَا سَلَّمَ مِنْ الصَّلَاةِ قَالَ اللَّهُمَّ اغْفِرْ لِي مَا قَدَّمْتُ وَمَا أَخَّرْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَرْتُ وَمَا أَعْلَنْتُ وَمَا أَسْرَفْتُ وَمَا أَنْتَ أَعْلَمُ بِهِ مِنِّي أَنْتَ الْمُقَدِّمُ وَأَنْتَ الْمُؤَخِّرُ لَا إِلَهَ إِلَّا أَنْتَ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam), Muslim (771)] (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 729
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 162
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2804
It was narrated that Aishah said:
"We went out with the Messenger of Allah not thinking of anything but Hajj. When we drew close to Makkah, the Messenger of Allah ordered: 'Whoever has a Hadi with him should remain in Ihram, and whoever does not have a Hadi with him, he should exit Ihram."
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَلِيٍّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى، عَنْ يَحْيَى، عَنْ عَمْرَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ خَرَجْنَا مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لاَ نُرَى إِلاَّ أَنَّهُ الْحَجُّ فَلَمَّا دَنَوْنَا مِنْ مَكَّةَ أَمَرَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَنْ كَانَ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ أَنْ يُقِيمَ عَلَى إِحْرَامِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يَكُنْ مَعَهُ هَدْىٌ أَنْ يَحِلَّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2804
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 186
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2806
Riyad as-Salihin 135
Jabir (May Allah be pleased with him) reported:
Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "When a Muslim plants a tree, whatever is eaten from it is charity from him and whatever is stolen is charity and whatever is subtracted from it is charity".

[Muslim].

Another narration says: "If a Muslim plants a tree, or sows a field and men and beasts and birds eat from it, all of it is charity from him".

التاسع عشر‏:‏ عنه قال‏:‏ قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم‏:‏ ‏"‏ ما من مسلم يغرس غرساً إلا كان ما أكل منه له صدقة، وما سرق منه له صدقة، ولا يرزؤه أحد إلا كان له صدقة‏"‏ ‏(‏‏(‏رواه مسلم‏.‏ ‏)‏‏)‏ وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏ فلا يغرس المسلم غرساً، فيأكل منه إنسان ولا دابة ولا طير إلا كان له صدقة إلى يوم القيامة‏"‏‏.‏

وفي رواية له‏:‏ ‏"‏ لا يغرس مسلم غرساً، ولا يزرع زرعاً، فيأكل منه إنسان ولا دابة ولا شىء إلا كانت له صدقة‏"‏ وروياه جميعاً من رواية أنس رضي الله عنه‏.‏

Reference : Riyad as-Salihin 135
In-book reference : Introduction, Hadith 135
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2431
Abu Sa'eed narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah (s.a.w) said: 'How can I be comfortable when the one with the horn is holding it to his lip, his ears listening for when he will be ordered to blow, so he can blow.' It was as if that was very hard upon the Companions of the Prophet (s.a.w), so he said to them: 'Say: "Allah is sufficent for us and what a good protector He is, and upon Allah we rely."

[Abu' Eisa said:] This Hadith is Hasan. This Hadith has been reported through other routes from 'Atiyyah, from Abu Sa'eed [AlKhudri] from the Prophet SAW, similarly.
حَدَّثَنَا سُوَيْدٌ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا خَالِدٌ أَبُو الْعَلاَءِ، عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ كَيْفَ أَنْعَمُ وَصَاحِبُ الْقَرْنِ قَدِ الْتَقَمَ الْقَرْنَ وَاسْتَمَعَ الإِذْنَ مَتَى يُؤْمَرُ بِالنَّفْخِ فَيَنْفُخُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَكَأَنَّ ذَلِكَ ثَقُلَ عَلَى أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ لَهُمْ ‏"‏ قُولُوا حَسْبُنَا اللَّهُ وَنِعْمَ الْوَكِيلُ عَلَى اللَّهِ تَوَكَّلْنَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ مِنْ غَيْرِ وَجْهٍ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ عَنْ عَطِيَّةَ عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم نَحْوَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2431
In-book reference : Book 37, Hadith 17
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 11, Hadith 2431
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1426
Narrated Ibn 'Umar:
That the Messenger of Allah (saws) said: "The Muslim is the brother of the Muslim, he doesn't oppress him and doesn't put him into ruin, and whoever is concerned for the needs of his brother, Allah is concerned for his needs, and whoever relieves a Muslim of a burden, Allah will relieve him of a burden from the burdens of the Day of Judgement and whoever covers (the faults of) a Muslim, Allah will cover (his faults) on the Day of Judgement."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ عُقَيْلٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمُسْلِمُ أَخُو الْمُسْلِمِ لاَ يَظْلِمُهُ وَلاَ يُسْلِمُهُ وَمَنْ كَانَ فِي حَاجَةِ أَخِيهِ كَانَ اللَّهُ فِي حَاجَتِهِ وَمَنْ فَرَّجَ عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ كُرْبَةً فَرَّجَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ كُرْبَةً مِنْ كُرَبِ يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ وَمَنْ سَتَرَ مُسْلِمًا سَتَرَهُ اللَّهُ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ حَدِيثِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1426
In-book reference : Book 17, Hadith 6
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 15, Hadith 1426
Sunan an-Nasa'i 811
It was narrated that Al-Bara bin Azib said:
"The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to go between the rows from one side to another, patting our shoulders and chests and saying: 'Do not make your rows ragged or your hearts will be filled with enmity toward one another.' And he used to say: 'Allah and His angels send Salah upon the front rows."'
أَخْبَرَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ بْنُ سَعِيدٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ بْنِ مُصَرِّفٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُ الصُّفُوفَ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ يَمْسَحُ مَنَاكِبَنَا وَصُدُورَنَا وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَخْتَلِفُوا فَتَخْتَلِفَ قُلُوبُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصُّفُوفِ الْمُتَقَدِّمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 811
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 35
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 10, Hadith 812
Mishkat al-Masabih 4075
He told that the Prophet cursed those who used a living creature as a target. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْهُ أَنَّ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَعَنَ مَنِ اتَّخَذَ شَيْئًا فِيهِ الرُّوحُ غَرَضًا
  مُتَّفق عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4075
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 12
Sahih al-Bukhari 4003

Narrated `Ali:

I had a she-camel which I got in my share from the booty of the battle of Badr, and the Prophet had given me another she camel from the Khumus which Allah had bestowed on him that day. And when I intended to celebrate my marriage to Fatima, the daughter of the Prophet, I made an arrangement with a goldsmith from Bani Qainuqa 'that he should go with me to bring Idhkhir (i.e. a kind of grass used by gold-smiths) which I intended to sell to gold-smiths in order to spend its price on the marriage banquet. While I was collecting ropes and sacks of pack saddles for my two she-camels which were kneeling down beside an Ansari's dwelling and after collecting what I needed, I suddenly found that the humps of the two she-camels had been cut off and their flanks had been cut open and portions of their livers had been taken out. On seeing that, I could not help weeping. I asked, "Who has done that?" They (i.e. the people) said, "Hamza bin `Abdul Muttalib has done it. He is present in this house with some Ansari drinkers, a girl singer, and his friends. The singer said in her song, "O Hamza, get at the fat she-camels!" On hearing this, Hamza rushed to his sword and cut of the camels' humps and cut their flanks open and took out portions from their livers." Then I came to the Prophet, with whom Zaid bin Haritha was present. The Prophet noticed my state and asked, "What is the matter?" I said, "O Allah's Apostle, I have never experienced such a day as today! Hamza attacked my two she-camels, cut off their humps and cut their flanks open, and he is still present in a house along some drinkers." The Prophet asked for his cloak, put it on, and proceeded, followed by Zaid bin Haritha and myself, till he reached the house where Hamza was. He asked the permission to enter, and he was permitted. The Prophet started blaming Hamza for what he had done. Hamza was drunk and his eyes were red. He looked at the Prophet then raised his eyes to look at his knees and raised his eves more to look at his face and then said, "You are not but my father's slaves." When the Prophet understood that Hamza was drunk, he retreated, walking backwards went out and we left with him.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدَانُ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا يُونُسُ،‏.‏ حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ ـ عَلَيْهِمُ السَّلاَمُ ـ أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي مِمَّا أَفَاءَ اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ، فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ ـ عَلَيْهَا السَّلاَمُ ـ بِنْتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا فِي بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَنَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي، فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ، وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، حَتَّى جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا أَنَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدْ أُجِبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهَا، وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا، وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا، فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ الْمَنْظَرَ، قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ، وَهْوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ، فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ، عِنْدَهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابُهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ، فَوَثَبَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى السَّيْفِ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا، وَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، وَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ، مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ، عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ، فَأَجَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا، وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ، فَدَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ، فَارْتَدَى ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي، وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ، حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ، فَاسْتَأْذَنَ عَلَيْهِ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ، فَطَفِقَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ، فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ ثَمِلٌ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ، فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتِهِ، ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ، فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ، ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ، فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى، فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4003
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 54
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 340
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1018
Aishah narrated:
"When the Messenger of Allah died, they disagreed over where to bury him. So Abu Bakr said: 'I heard the Messenger of Allah saying something which I have not forgotten, he said: "Allah does not take (the life of ) a Prophet except at the location in which He wants him to be buried.'" So they buried him at the spot of his bed."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو كُرَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ أَبِي مُلَيْكَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، قَالَتْ لَمَّا قُبِضَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اخْتَلَفُوا فِي دَفْنِهِ فَقَالَ أَبُو بَكْرٍ سَمِعْتُ مِنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم شَيْئًا مَا نَسِيتُهُ قَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا قَبَضَ اللَّهُ نَبِيًّا إِلاَّ فِي الْمَوْضِعِ الَّذِي يُحِبُّ أَنْ يُدْفَنَ فِيهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ادْفِنُوهُ فِي مَوْضِعِ فِرَاشِهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ غَرِيبٌ ‏.‏ وَعَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الْمُلَيْكِيُّ يُضَعَّفُ مِنْ قِبَلِ حِفْظِهِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثُ مِنْ غَيْرِ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ فَرَوَاهُ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ عَنْ أَبِي بَكْرٍ الصِّدِّيقِ عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَيْضًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1018
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 54
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1018
Mishkat al-Masabih 5648
Abu Sa'id reported God's messenger as saying, "The lowliest of the inhabitants of paradise will be he who has eighty thousand servants, seventy-two wives, and for whom a round pavilion of pearls, chrysoprase and rubies as large as the distance between al-Jabiya[1] and San'a'[2] will be set up." By the same isnad he said, "Those who are to go to paradise who die whether young or old will come into paradise aged thirty and never grow older. The same applies to those who will go to hell." By the same isnad he said, "They will wear crowns the smallest pearl of which will illuminate the space between the east and the west." By the same isnad he said, "When a believer in paradise wishes a child, its conception, delivery and growth to full age will be accomplished in a moment as he wishes." Ishaq b. Ibrahim said regarding this tradition that when a believer in paradise wishes a child it will come in a moment, "But he will not wish one." To the NE of the Lake of Tiberias. Capital of the Yemen. Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition. Ibn Majah transmitted the fourth part, and Darimi the last statement.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «أَدْنَى أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ الَّذِي لَهُ ثَمَانُونَ أَلْفَ خَادِمٍ وَاثْنَتَانِ وَسَبْعُونَ زَوْجَةً وَتُنْصَبُ لَهُ قُبَّةٌ مِنْ لُؤْلُؤٍ وَزَبَرْجَدٍ وَيَاقُوتٍ كَمَا بَيْنَ الْجَابِيَةِ إِلَى صَنْعَاءَ» وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَاد قَالَ (ضَعِيف) : «وَمَنْ مَاتَ مِنْ أَهْلِ الْجَنَّةِ مِنْ صَغِيرٍ أَوْ كَبِيرٍ يُرَدُّونَ بَنِي ثَلَاثِينَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ لَا يَزِيدُونَ عَلَيْهَا أَبَدًا وَكَذَلِكَ أَهْلُ النَّارِ» وَبِهَذَا الْإِسْنَاد قَالَ (ضَعِيف) : «إِنَّ عليهمُ التيجانَ أَدْنَى لُؤْلُؤَةٍ مِنْهَا لَتُضِيءُ مَا بَيْنَ الْمَشْرِقِ والمغربِ» وَبِهَذَا الإِسناد قَالَ (صَحِيح لغيره) : «الْمُؤْمِنُ إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْوَلَدَ فِي الْجَنَّةِ كَانَ حَمْلُهُ وَوَضْعُهُ وَسِنُّهُ فِي سَاعَةٍ كَمَا يُشْتَهَى» وَقَالَ إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ فِي هَذَا الْحَدِيثِ: إِذَا اشْتَهَى الْمُؤْمِنُ فِي الْجَنَّةِ الْوَلَدَ كَانَ فِي سَاعَة وَلَكِن لَا يَشْتَهِي (قَول اسحاق لَيْسَ من الحَدِيث) رَوَاهُ التِّرْمِذِيّ وَقَالَ: هَذَا حَدِيث غَرِيب. روى ابْن مَاجَه الرَّابِعَة والدارمي الْأَخِيرَة
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 5648
In-book reference : Book 28, Hadith 120

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab from Salim ibn Abdullah from Abdullah ibn Umar that the Messengerof Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, used to raise his hands to the level of his shoulders when he began the prayer and when he raised his head from the ruku he raised them in the same way, saying, "Allah hears whoever praises him, our Lord and praise belongs to You." He did not raise them in the sujud.

حَدَّثَنِي يَحْيَى، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 3, Hadith 17
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 3, Hadith 17
Arabic reference : Book 3, Hadith 163
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2386
It was narrated that 'Amr bin Shurahbil said:
"A man came to the Messenger of Allah and said: 'O Messenger of Allah, what do you say about a man who fated for the rest of his life?' The Messenger of Allah said: 'I wish that he would never eat for the rest of his life.' He said: 'Two-thirds ( of a lifetime)?' he said: 'That is too much.' He said: 'Half?' He said: 'Shall I not tell you of that which will take away impurity from the heart?' He said: 'Yes.' He said: 'Fasting for three days each month."' 'Ata said: "someone who heard him told me that Ibn 'Umar (said) that the Prophet said: 'Whoever fasts every day of his life, then he has not fasted."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ الْعَلاَءِ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو مُعَاوِيَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ أَبِي عَمَّارٍ، عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُرَحْبِيلَ، قَالَ أَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم رَجُلٌ فَقَالَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا تَقُولُ فِي رَجُلٍ صَامَ الدَّهْرَ كُلَّهُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ وَدِدْتُ أَنَّهُ لَمْ يَطْعَمِ الدَّهْرَ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَثُلُثَيْهِ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ فَنِصْفَهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَكْثَرَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَفَلاَ أُخْبِرُكُمْ بِمَا يُذْهِبُ وَحَرَ الصَّدْرِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا بَلَى ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ صِيَامُ ثَلاَثَةِ أَيَّامٍ مِنْ كُلِّ شَهْرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2386
In-book reference : Book 22, Hadith 297
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 22, Hadith 2388
Sahih al-Bukhari 7215

Narrated Um Atiyya:

We gave the Pledge of allegiance to the Prophet and he recited to me the verse (60.12). That they will not associate anything in worship with Allah (60.12). And he also prevented us from wailing and lamenting over the dead. A woman from us held her hand out and said, "Such-and-such a woman cried over a dead person belonging to my family and I want to compensate her for that crying" The Prophet did not say anything in reply and she left and returned. None of those women abided by her pledge except Um Sulaim, Um Al-`Ala', and the daughter of Abi Sabra, the wife of Al-Mu`adh or the daughter of Abi Sabra, and the wife of Mu`adh.

حَدَّثَنَا مُسَدَّدٌ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَارِثِ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ بَايَعْنَا النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَرَأَ عَلَىَّ{‏أَنْ لاَ يُشْرِكْنَ بِاللَّهِ شَيْئًا‏}‏ وَنَهَانَا عَنِ النِّيَاحَةِ، فَقَبَضَتِ امْرَأَةٌ مِنَّا يَدَهَا فَقَالَتْ فُلاَنَةُ أَسْعَدَتْنِي وَأَنَا أُرِيدُ أَنْ أَجْزِيَهَا، فَلَمْ يَقُلْ شَيْئًا، ثُمَّ رَجَعَتْ، فَمَا وَفَتِ امْرَأَةٌ إِلاَّ أُمُّ سُلَيْمٍ وَأُمُّ الْعَلاَءِ، وَابْنَةُ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ امْرَأَةُ مُعَاذٍ أَوِ ابْنَةُ أَبِي سَبْرَةَ وَامْرَأَةُ مُعَاذٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 7215
In-book reference : Book 93, Hadith 75
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 9, Book 89, Hadith 322
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 368
It was narrated that Muhammad said:
"Umm 'Atiyah said: 'We used not to regard yellowish and brownish discharge as anything important.'"
أَخْبَرَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ زُرَارَةَ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ كُنَّا لاَ نَعُدُّ الصُّفْرَةَ وَالْكُدْرَةَ شَيْئًا ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 368
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 20
English translation : Vol. 1, Book 3, Hadith 368
Sunan Abi Dawud 3892

Narrated AbudDarda':

I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: If any of you is suffering from anything or his brother is suffering, he should say: Our Lord is Allah Who is in the heaven, holy is Thy name, Thy command reigns supreme in the heaven and the earth, as Thy mercy in the heaven, make Thy mercy in the earth; forgive us our sins, and our errors; Thou art the Lord of good men; send down mercy from Thy mercy, and remedy, and remedy from Thy remedy on this pain so that it is healed up.

حَدَّثَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ خَالِدِ بْنِ مَوْهَبٍ الرَّمْلِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ، عَنْ زِيَادِ بْنِ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ كَعْبٍ الْقُرَظِيِّ، عَنْ فَضَالَةَ بْنِ عُبَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَبِي الدَّرْدَاءِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنِ اشْتَكَى مِنْكُمْ شَيْئًا أَوِ اشْتَكَاهُ أَخٌ لَهُ فَلْيَقُلْ رَبُّنَا اللَّهُ الَّذِي فِي السَّمَاءِ تَقَدَّسَ اسْمُكَ أَمْرُكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ وَالأَرْضِ كَمَا رَحْمَتُكَ فِي السَّمَاءِ فَاجْعَلْ رَحْمَتَكَ فِي الأَرْضِ اغْفِرْ لَنَا حُوبَنَا وَخَطَايَانَا أَنْتَ رَبُّ الطَّيِّبِينَ أَنْزِلْ رَحْمَةً مِنْ رَحْمَتِكَ وَشِفَاءً مِنْ شِفَائِكَ عَلَى هَذَا الْوَجَعِ فَيَبْرَأُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Al-Albani)  ضعيف   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 3892
In-book reference : Book 29, Hadith 38
English translation : Book 28, Hadith 3883
Sahih Muslim 2629

'A'isha, the wife of Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him), said:

A woman came to me along with her two daughters. She asked me for (charity) but she found nothing with me except one date, so I gave her that. She accepted it and then divided it between her two daughters and herself ate nothing out of that. She then got up and went out, and so did her two daughters. (In the meanwhile) Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) visited me and I narrated to him her story. Thereupon Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) said: He who is involved (in the responsibility) of (bringing up) daughters, and he accords benevolent treatment towards them, there would be protection for him against Hell-Fire.
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ قُهْزَاذَ، حَدَّثَنَا سَلَمَةُ بْنُ سُلَيْمَانَ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرِ بْنِ حَزْمٍ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ، ح

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بَهْرَامَ، وَأَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ - وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُمَا - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْيَمَانِ، أَخْبَرَنَا شُعَيْبٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، حَدَّثَنِي عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ أَبِي بَكْرٍ، أَنَّأَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَائِشَةَ زَوْجَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَتْ جَاءَتْنِي امْرَأَةٌ وَمَعَهَا ابْنَتَانِ لَهَا فَسَأَلَتْنِي فَلَمْ تَجِدْ عِنْدِي شَيْئًا غَيْرَ تَمْرَةٍ وَاحِدَةٍ فَأَعْطَيْتُهَا إِيَّاهَا فَأَخَذَتْهَا فَقَسَمَتْهَا بَيْنَ ابْنَتَيْهَا وَلَمْ تَأْكُلْ مِنْهَا شَيْئًا ثُمَّ قَامَتْ فَخَرَجَتْ وَابْنَتَاهَا فَدَخَلَ عَلَىَّ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَحَدَّثْتُهُ حَدِيثَهَا فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم"‏ مَنِ ابْتُلِيَ مِنَ الْبَنَاتِ بِشَىْءٍ فَأَحْسَنَ إِلَيْهِنَّ كُنَّ لَهُ سِتْرًا مِنَ النَّارِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏

Reference : Sahih Muslim 2629
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 190
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6362
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
Narrated Abu 'Uthman An-Nahdi:
from Ibn Mas'ud who said: "The Messenger of Allah (SAW) performed 'Isha, then he turned and took the hand of 'Abdullah bin Mas'ud until he went with him to the wide valley of Makkah. He sat him down, then he drew a line around him. Then he said: 'Do not go beyond your line, for indeed there shall come some men to you, but do not speak to them for they shall not speak to you.'" He said: "Then the Messenger of Allah (SAW) went to where he wanted to go, and while I was sitting within the line, some men came to me that appeared as if they were from Az-Zut (A dark people, either from North Africa or India. See Tuhfat Al-Ahwadhi and An-Nihayah), both their hair and their bodies. I did not see nakedness nor covering. They ended up before me but they did not pass the line. Then they returned toward the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and when it was near the end of the night, the Messenger of Allah (SAW) came to me while I was sitting, and he said: "I have been awake watching all night' then he entered into the line with me and lay down on my thigh to sleep. And the Messenger of Allah (SAW) would snore when he slept. So while I was sitting there, and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) was sleeping (with his head resting) on my thigh, there appeared some men wearing white garments, and Allah knows best just how handsome they were. They came towards me, and a group of them sat at the head of the Messenger of Allah (SAW), and a group at his feet. Then they said to each other: 'We have not ever seen a slave (of Allah) who was given the likes of what this Prophet has been given. Indeed his eyes sleep but his heart remains awake. His parable is that of a chief who built a castle, then he placed a table-spread in it, and invited the people to eat from his food and drink. So whoever answers his invitation, he eats from his food and drinks from his drink. Whoever does not answer, he is punished - or he said - he is chastised.' Then they alighted and the Messenger of Allah (SAW) awoke at that time, and said: 'I heard what they were saying. Do you know who they were?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'They were the angels. Do you know the meaning of the parable they stated?' I said: 'Allah and His Messenger know better.' He said: 'The meaning is that Ar-Rahman [Most Blessed and Most High] built Paradise, and He invited His Slaves to it. Whoever replies he shall enter Paradise, and whoever does not reply, he shall be punished or chastised.'"
حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ بَشَّارٍ، قَالَ‏ حَدَّثَنَا ابْنُ أَبِي عَدِيٍّ، عَنْ جَعْفَرِ بْنِ مَيْمُونٍ، عَنْ أَبِي تَمِيمَةَ الْهُجَيْمِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي عُثْمَانَ، عَنِ ابْنِ مَسْعُودٍ، قَالَ صَلَّى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الْعِشَاءَ ثُمَّ انْصَرَفَ فَأَخَذَ بِيَدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مَسْعُودٍ حَتَّى خَرَجَ بِهِ إِلَى بَطْحَاءِ مَكَّةَ فَأَجْلَسَهُ ثُمَّ خَطَّ عَلَيْهِ خَطًّا ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ تَبْرَحَنَّ خَطَّكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَنْتَهِي إِلَيْكَ رِجَالٌ فَلاَ تُكَلِّمْهُمْ فَإِنَّهُمْ لاَ يُكَلِّمُونَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ ثُمَّ مَضَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَيْثُ أَرَادَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا جَالِسٌ فِي خَطِّي إِذْ أَتَانِي رِجَالٌ كَأَنَّهُمُ الزُّطُّ أَشْعَارُهُمْ وَأَجْسَامُهُمْ لاَ أَرَى عَوْرَةً وَلاَ أَرَى قِشْرًا وَيَنْتَهُونَ إِلَىَّ لاَ يُجَاوِزُونَ الْخَطَّ ثُمَّ يَصْدُرُونَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى إِذَا كَانَ مِنْ آخِرِ اللَّيْلِ لَكِنْ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَدْ جَاءَنِي وَأَنَا جَالِسٌ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ لَقَدْ أَرَانِي مُنْذُ اللَّيْلَةَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَخَلَ عَلَىَّ فِي خَطِّي فَتَوَسَّدَ فَخِذِي فَرَقَدَ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَقَدَ نَفَخَ فَبَيْنَا أَنَا قَاعِدٌ وَرَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مُتَوَسِّدٌ فَخِذِي إِذَا أَنَا بِرِجَالٍ عَلَيْهِمْ ثِيَابٌ بِيضٌ اللَّهُ أَعْلَمُ مَا بِهِمْ مِنَ الْجَمَالِ فَانْتَهَوْا إِلَىَّ فَجَلَسَ طَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رَأْسِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَطَائِفَةٌ مِنْهُمْ عِنْدَ رِجْلَيْهِ ثُمَّ قَالُوا بَيْنَهُمْ مَا رَأَيْنَا عَبْدًا قَطُّ أُوتِيَ مِثْلَ مَا أُوتِيَ هَذَا النَّبِيُّ إِنَّ عَيْنَيْهِ تَنَامَانِ وَقَلْبُهُ يَقْظَانُ اضْرِبُوا لَهُ مَثَلاً مَثَلُ سَيِّدٍ بَنَى قَصْرًا ثُمَّ جَعَلَ مَأْدُبَةً فَدَعَا النَّاسَ إِلَى طَعَامِهِ وَشَرَابِهِ فَمَنْ أَجَابَهُ أَكَلَ مِنْ طَعَامِهِ وَشَرِبَ مِنْ شَرَابِهِ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ عَاقَبَهُ أَوْ قَالَ عَذَّبَهُ - ثُمَّ ارْتَفَعُوا وَاسْتَيْقَظَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ ذَلِكَ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ سَمِعْتَ مَا قَالَ هَؤُلاَءِ وَهَلْ تَدْرِي مَنْ هَؤُلاَءِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هُمُ الْمَلاَئِكَةُ فَتَدْرِي مَا الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبُوا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ الْمَثَلُ الَّذِي ضَرَبُوا الرَّحْمَنُ تَبَارَكَ وَتَعَالَى بَنَى الْجَنَّةَ وَدَعَا إِلَيْهَا عِبَادَهُ فَمَنْ أَجَابَهُ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ وَمَنْ لَمْ يُجِبْهُ عَاقَبَهُ أَوْ عَذَّبَهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ غَرِيبٌ مِنْ هَذَا الْوَجْهِ وَأَبُو تَمِيمَةَ هُوَ الْهُجَيْمِيُّ وَاسْمُهُ طَرِيفُ بْنُ مُجَالِدٍ وَأَبُو عُثْمَانَ النَّهْدِيُّ اسْمُهُ عَبْدُ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنُ مُلٍّ وَسُلَيْمَانُ التَّيْمِيُّ قَدْ رَوَى هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ عَنْهُ مُعْتَمِرٌ وَهُوَ سُلَيْمَانُ بْنُ طَرْخَانَ وَلَمْ يَكُنْ تَيْمِيًّا وَإِنَّمَا كَانَ يَنْزِلُ بَنِي تَيْمٍ فَنُسِبَ إِلَيْهِمْ ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ قَالَ يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ مَا رَأَيْتُ أَخْوَفَ لِلَّهِ تَعَالَى مِنْ سُلَيْمَانَ التَّيْمِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 2861
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 3
English translation : Vol. 5, Book 42, Hadith 2861
Sahih Muslim 1979 c

Husain b. 'Ali reported 'Ali having said:

There fell to my lot a she-camel out of the spoils of war on the Day of Badr, and Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) gave me (another) she-camel on that day out of the Khums (one-fifth reserved for Allah and His Messenger). When I made up my mind to consummate my marriage with Fatima, the daughter of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him), I prevailed upon a goldsmith of the tribe of Qainuqa' to go along with me so that we might bring Idhkhir wishing to sell that to the goldsmiths and thus I should be able to arrange my wedding feast. While I was arranging the equipments. i. e. litters, sacks and ropes, my two she-camels were sitting down at the side of the apartment of a person of the Ansar. I collected (the different articles of equipment) and found to my surprise that their humps had been chopped off and their haunches had been cut off and their livers had been taken out. I could not help weeping when I saw that plight of theirs. I said: Who has done that? They said: Hamza b. 'Abd al-Muttalib has done this. and he is in this house dead drunk in the company of some of the Ansair with asinging girl singing before him and his companions. She said in her song: O Hamza. get up and attack these falty she-camels. Thereupon Hamza stood up with a sword (in his hand) and cut off their humps and ripped their haunches and tore out their livers. 'Ali said: I went away until I came to Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and there was with him Zaid b. Haritha. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) recognised from my face what I had experienced, whereupon Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: What has happened to you? I said: Messenger of Allah, by Allah, I have never seen (such an unfortunate day) as this day. Hamza has committed aggression to my she-camels, and has cut off their humps. and ripped their haunches, and he is in a house in the company of some drunkards. (Hearing this) Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) sent for his mantle and, putting it on him, he proceeded, and I and Zaid b. Haritha followed him, until he came to the door (of the house) in which there was Hamza. He (the Holy Prophet) sought permission which they granted him. and they were all drunk. Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) began to reprimand Hamza for what he had done. Hamza's eyes were red. He cast a glance at Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) and then looked towards his knees. and then lifted his ...
وَحَدَّثَنِي أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ إِسْحَاقَ، أَخْبَرَنَا سَعِيدُ بْنُ كَثِيرِ بْنِ عُفَيْرٍ أَبُو عُثْمَانَ الْمِصْرِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ وَهْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي يُونُسُ بْنُ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنِ، بْنِ عَلِيٍّ أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيًّا قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْتَنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ يَرْتَحِلُ مَعِيَ فَنَأْتِي بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ وَجَمَعْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا شَارِفَاىَ قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ مِنْهُمَا قُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزَ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَقَامَ حَمْزَةُ بِالسَّيْفِ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا فَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ - قَالَ - فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي وَجْهِيَ الَّذِي لَقِيتُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَاللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ قَطُّ عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ - قَالَ - فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَاهُ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَابَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأَذِنُوا لَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ فَقَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى وَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1979c
In-book reference : Book 36, Hadith 3
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 23, Hadith 4881
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Abi Dawud 2986
‘Ali bin Abi Talib said “I had an old she Camel that I got as my share from the booty on the day of Badr. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) also gave me an old she camel from the fifth that day. When I intended to cohabit with Fathimah daughter of the Apostle of Allaah(saws), I made arrangement with a man who was a goldsmith belonging to Banu Qainuqa’ to go with me so that we may bring grass. I intended to sell it to the goldsmith there by seeking help in my wedding feast. While I was collecting for my old Camels saddles, baskets and ropes both of she Camels were seated in a corner of the apartment of a man of the Ansar. When I collected what I collected (i.e., equipment) I turned (towards them). I suddenly found that the humps of she Camels were cut off and their hips were pierced and their lives were taken out. I could not control my eyes (to weep) when I saw that scene. I said “Who has done this?” They (the people) replied “Hamzah bin ‘Abd Al Muttalib”. He is among the drunkards of the Ansar in this house. A singing girl is singing for him and his Companions. While singing she said “Oh Hamza, rise to these plumpy old she Camels. So he jumped to the sword and cut off their humps, pierced their hips and took out their livers.” ‘Ali said “I went till I entered upon the Apostle of Allaah(saws) while Zaid bin Harithah was with him.” The Apostle of Allaah(saws) realized what I had met with. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) aid “What is the matter with you?” I said Apostle of Allaah(saws), I never saw the thing that happened with me today. Hamzah wronged my she Camels, he cut off their humps, pierced their hips. Lo! He is in a house with drunkards. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) asked for his cloak. It was brought to him. He then went out, I and Zaid bin Harithah followed him until we reached the house where Hamzah was. He asked permission ( to entre). He was permitted. He found drunkards there. The Apostle of Allaah(saws) began to rebuke him (Hamzah) for his action. Hamzah was intoxicated and his eyes were reddish. Hamzah looked at the Apostle of Allaah(saws). He then raised his eyes and looked at his knees, he then raised his eyes and looked at his navel and he then raised his eyes and looked at his face. Hamzah then said “Are you but the salves of my father? Then the Apostle of Allaah(saws) knew that he was intoxicated. So the Apostle of Allaah(saws) moved backward. He then went out and we also went out with him.”
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ صَالِحٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عَنْبَسَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَخْبَرَنِي عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُسَيْنٍ، أَنَّ حُسَيْنَ بْنَ عَلِيٍّ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّ عَلِيَّ بْنَ أَبِي طَالِبٍ قَالَ كَانَتْ لِي شَارِفٌ مِنْ نَصِيبِي مِنَ الْمَغْنَمِ يَوْمَ بَدْرٍ وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَعْطَانِي شَارِفًا مِنَ الْخُمُسِ يَوْمَئِذٍ فَلَمَّا أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبْنِيَ بِفَاطِمَةَ بِنْتِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَاعَدْتُ رَجُلاً صَوَّاغًا مِنْ بَنِي قَيْنُقَاعَ أَنْ يَرْتَحِلَ مَعِي فَنَأْتِيَ بِإِذْخِرٍ أَرَدْتُ أَنْ أَبِيعَهُ مِنَ الصَّوَّاغِينَ فَأَسْتَعِينَ بِهِ فِي وَلِيمَةِ عُرْسِي فَبَيْنَا أَنَا أَجْمَعُ لِشَارِفَىَّ مَتَاعًا مِنَ الأَقْتَابِ وَالْغَرَائِرِ وَالْحِبَالِ - وَشَارِفَاىَ مُنَاخَانِ إِلَى جَنْبِ حُجْرَةِ رَجُلٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ - أَقْبَلْتُ حِينَ جَمَعْتُ مَا جَمَعْتُ فَإِذَا بِشَارِفَىَّ قَدِ اجْتُبَّتْ أَسْنِمَتُهُمَا وَبُقِرَتْ خَوَاصِرُهُمَا وَأُخِذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا فَلَمْ أَمْلِكْ عَيْنَىَّ حِينَ رَأَيْتُ ذَلِكَ الْمَنْظَرَ فَقُلْتُ مَنْ فَعَلَ هَذَا قَالُوا فَعَلَهُ حَمْزَةُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الْمُطَّلِبِ وَهُوَ فِي هَذَا الْبَيْتِ فِي شَرْبٍ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ غَنَّتْهُ قَيْنَةٌ وَأَصْحَابَهُ فَقَالَتْ فِي غِنَائِهَا أَلاَ يَا حَمْزُ لِلشُّرُفِ النِّوَاءِ فَوَثَبَ إِلَى السَّيْفِ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَأَخَذَ مِنْ أَكْبَادِهِمَا ‏.‏ قَالَ عَلِيٌّ فَانْطَلَقْتُ حَتَّى أَدْخُلَ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَعِنْدَهُ زَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ قَالَ فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم الَّذِي لَقِيتُ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ مَا لَكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا رَأَيْتُ كَالْيَوْمِ عَدَا حَمْزَةُ عَلَى نَاقَتَىَّ فَاجْتَبَّ أَسْنِمَتَهُمَا وَبَقَرَ خَوَاصِرَهُمَا وَهَا هُوَ ذَا فِي بَيْتٍ مَعَهُ شَرْبٌ فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِرِدَائِهِ فَارْتَدَاهُ ثُمَّ انْطَلَقَ يَمْشِي وَاتَّبَعْتُهُ أَنَا وَزَيْدُ بْنُ حَارِثَةَ حَتَّى جَاءَ الْبَيْتَ الَّذِي فِيهِ حَمْزَةُ فَاسْتَأْذَنَ فَأُذِنَ لَهُ فَإِذَا هُمْ شَرْبٌ فَطَفِقَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَلُومُ حَمْزَةَ فِيمَا فَعَلَ فَإِذَا حَمْزَةُ ثَمِلٌ مُحْمَرَّةٌ عَيْنَاهُ فَنَظَرَ حَمْزَةُ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى رُكْبَتَيْهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى سُرَّتِهِ ثُمَّ صَعَّدَ النَّظَرَ فَنَظَرَ إِلَى وَجْهِهِ ثُمَّ قَالَ حَمْزَةُ وَهَلْ أَنْتُمْ إِلاَّ عَبِيدٌ لأَبِي فَعَرَفَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم أَنَّهُ ثَمِلٌ فَنَكَصَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى عَقِبَيْهِ الْقَهْقَرَى فَخَرَجَ وَخَرَجْنَا مَعَهُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2986
In-book reference : Book 20, Hadith 59
English translation : Book 19, Hadith 2980
Mishkat al-Masabih 4196
Abu Ayyub said that when food was brought to the Prophet he ate some of it and sent him what was left over. One day when he sent him a dish from which he had eaten nothing because it contained garlic, he asked him whether it was unlawful and he replied, “No; but I dislike it because of its odour;” so he said, “I dislike what you dislike." Muslim transmitted it.
وَعَن أَيُّوب قَالَ: كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أُتِيَ بِطَعَامٍ أَكَلَ مِنْهُ وَبَعَثَ بِفَضْلِهِ إِلَيَّ وَإِنَّهُ بَعَثَ إِلَيَّ يَوْمًا بِقَصْعَةٍ لمْ يأكُلْ مِنْهَا لأنَّ فِيهَا ثُومًا فَسَأَلْتُهُ: أَحْرَامٌ هُوَ؟ قَالَ: «لَا وَلَكِنْ أَكْرَهُهُ مِنْ أَجْلِ رِيحِهِ» . قَالَ: فَإِنِّي أَكْرَهُ مَا كرهْت. رَوَاهُ مُسلم
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4196
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 35
Musnad Ahmad 316
It was narrated that `Adi bin Hatim said:
I came to Umar bin al Khattab with some of my people and he starting giving to each man of Tayy two thousand, and he ignored me, I tried to come in front of him and he turned away from me, then I came from the direction he was facing and he turned away from me. Then I said: O Ameer al-Mu`mineen, do you recognize me? He smiled and leaned backwards, then he said: Yes, by Allah! I know that you believed when they disbelieved, and you came when they turned away, and you remained loyal when they betrayed. The first sadaqah (zakah) that brightened the face of the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) and the faces of his Companions was the sadaqah of Tayy that you brought to the Messenger of Allah (ﷺ) Then he began to apologize, then he said: I am only giving to people who are extremely poor and they are the leaders of their tribes and have responsibilities.
حَدَّثَنَا بَكْرُ بْنُ عِيسَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو عَوَانَةَ، عَنِ الْمُغِيرَةِ، عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ حَاتِمٍ، قَالَ أَتَيْتُ عُمَرَ بْنَ الْخَطَّابِ رَضِيَ اللَّهُ عَنْهُ فِي أُنَاسٍ مِنْ قَوْمِي فَجَعَلَ يَفْرِضُ لِلرَّجُلِ مِنْ طَيِّئٍ فِي أَلْفَيْنِ وَيُعْرِضُ عَنِّي قَالَ فَاسْتَقْبَلْتُهُ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ مِنْ حِيَالِ وَجْهِهِ فَأَعْرَضَ عَنِّي قَالَ فَقُلْتُ يَا أَمِيرَ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَتَعْرِفُنِي قَالَ فَضَحِكَ حَتَّى اسْتَلْقَى لِقَفَاهُ ثُمَّ قَالَ نَعَمْ وَاللَّهِ إِنِّي لَأَعْرِفُكَ آمَنْتَ إِذْ كَفَرُوا وَأَقْبَلْتَ إِذْ أَدْبَرُوا وَوَفَيْتَ إِذْ غَدَرُوا وَإِنَّ أَوَّلَ صَدَقَةٍ بَيَّضَتْ وَجْهَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَوُجُوهَ أَصْحَابِهِ صَدَقَةُ طَيِّئٍ جِئْتَ بِهَا إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ ثُمَّ أَخَذَ يَعْتَذِرُ ثُمَّ قَالَ إِنَّمَا فَرَضْتُ لِقَوْمٍ أَجْحَفَتْ بِهِمْ الْفَاقَةُ وَهُمْ سَادَةُ عَشَائِرِهِمْ لِمَا يَنُوبُهُمْ مِنْ الْحُقُوقِ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih, because of corroborating evidence, al-Bukhari (1605) (Darussalam)
Reference : Musnad Ahmad 316
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 223
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 665
Abdur-Rahman bin Bujaid narrated from his grandmother; :
Umm Bujaid - and she was one of those who gave the pledge to the Prophet - she said to the Messenger of Allah: "There is a needy person who stands outside my door, but I cannot find anything to give to him." So the Messenger of Allah said to her: "If you do not find anything to give him except a burnt trotter then hand it over to him."
حَدَّثَنَا قُتَيْبَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا اللَّيْثُ بْنُ سَعْدٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ بُجَيْدٍ، عَنْ جَدَّتِهِ أُمِّ بُجَيْدٍ، - وَكَانَتْ مِمَّنْ بَايَعَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِنَّ الْمِسْكِينَ لَيَقُومُ عَلَى بَابِي فَمَا أَجِدُ لَهُ شَيْئًا أُعْطِيهِ إِيَّاهُ ‏.‏ فَقَالَ لَهَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِنْ لَمْ تَجِدِي شَيْئًا تُعْطِينَهُ إِيَّاهُ إِلاَّ ظِلْفًا مُحْرَقًا فَادْفَعِيهِ إِلَيْهِ فِي يَدِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَفِي الْبَابِ عَنْ عَلِيٍّ وَحُسَيْنِ بْنِ عَلِيٍّ وَأَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ وَأَبِي أُمَامَةَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أُمِّ بُجَيْدٍ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 665
In-book reference : Book 7, Hadith 49
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 2, Hadith 665
Sahih al-Bukhari 4095

Narrated Anas bin Malik:

The Prophet invoked evil upon those (people) who killed his companions at Bir Mauna for 30 days (in the morning prayer). He invoked evil upon (tribes of) Ril, Lihyan and Usaiya who disobeyed Allah and His Apostle. Allah revealed a Qur'anic Verse to His Prophet regarding those who had been killed, i.e. the Muslims killed at Bir Ma'una, and we recited the Verse till later it was cancelled. (The Verse was:) 'Inform our people that we have met our Lord, and He is pleased with us, and we are pleased with Him."

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ بُكَيْرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا مَالِكٌ، عَنْ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي طَلْحَةَ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ دَعَا النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عَلَى الَّذِينَ قَتَلُوا ـ يَعْنِي ـ أَصْحَابَهُ بِبِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ ثَلاَثِينَ صَبَاحًا حِينَ يَدْعُو عَلَى رِعْلٍ وَلِحْيَانَ وَعُصَيَّةَ عَصَتِ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏ قَالَ أَنَسٌ فَأَنْزَلَ اللَّهُ تَعَالَى لِنَبِيِّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فِي الَّذِينَ قُتِلُوا أَصْحَابِ بِئْرِ مَعُونَةَ قُرْآنًا قَرَأْنَاهُ حَتَّى نُسِخَ بَعْدُ بَلِّغُوا قَوْمَنَا فَقَدْ لَقِينَا رَبَّنَا فَرَضِيَ عَنَّا وَرَضِينَا عَنْهُ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4095
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 139
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 421
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 5268

Narrated `Aisha:

Allah's Apostle was fond of honey and sweet edible things and (it was his habit) that after finishing the `Asr prayer he would visit his wives and stay with one of them at that time. Once he went to Hafsa, the daughter of `Umar and stayed with her more than usual. I got jealous and asked the reason for that. I was told that a lady of her folk had given her a skin filled with honey as a present, and that she made a syrup from it and gave it to the Prophet to drink (and that was the reason for the delay). I said, "By Allah we will play a trick on him (to prevent him from doing so)." So I said to Sa`da bint Zam`a "The Prophet will approach you, and when he comes near you, say: 'Have you taken Maghafir (a bad-smelling gum)?' He will say, 'No.' Then say to him: 'Then what is this bad smell which i smell from you?' He will say to you, 'Hafsa made me drink honey syrup.' Then say: Perhaps the bees of that honey had sucked the juice of the tree of Al-`Urfut.' I shall also say the same. O you, Safiyya, say the same." Later Sa`da said, "By Allah, as soon as he (the Prophet ) stood at the door, I was about to say to him what you had ordered me to say because I was afraid of you." So when the Prophet came near Sa`da, she said to him, "O Allah's Apostle! Have you taken Maghafir?" He said, "No." She said. "Then what is this bad smell which I detect on you?" He said, "Hafsa made me drink honey syrup." She said, "Perhaps its bees had sucked the juice of Al-`Urfut tree." When he came to me, I also said the same, and when he went to Safiyya, she also said the same. And when the Prophet again went to Hafsa, she said, 'O Allah's Apostle! Shall I give you more of that drink?" He said, "I am not in need of it." Sa`da said, "By Allah, we deprived him (of it)." I said to her, "Keep quiet." '

حَدَّثَنَا فَرْوَةُ بْنُ أَبِي الْمَغْرَاءِ، حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ هِشَامِ بْنِ عُرْوَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُحِبُّ الْعَسَلَ وَالْحَلْوَاءَ، وَكَانَ إِذَا انْصَرَفَ مِنَ الْعَصْرِ دَخَلَ عَلَى نِسَائِهِ، فَيَدْنُو مِنْ إِحْدَاهُنَّ، فَدَخَلَ عَلَى حَفْصَةَ بِنْتِ عُمَرَ، فَاحْتَبَسَ أَكْثَرَ مَا كَانَ يَحْتَبِسُ، فَغِرْتُ فَسَأَلْتُ عَنْ ذَلِكَ فَقِيلَ لِي أَهْدَتْ لَهَا امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ قَوْمِهَا عُكَّةً مِنْ عَسَلٍ، فَسَقَتِ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِنْهُ شَرْبَةً، فَقُلْتُ أَمَا وَاللَّهِ لَنَحْتَالَنَّ لَهُ‏.‏ فَقُلْتُ لِسَوْدَةَ بِنْتِ زَمْعَةَ إِنَّهُ سَيَدْنُو مِنْكِ، فَإِذَا دَنَا مِنْكِ فَقُولِي أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ لاَ‏.‏ فَقُولِي لَهُ مَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الَّتِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ فَإِنَّهُ سَيَقُولُ لَكِ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ فَقُولِي لَهُ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ‏.‏ وَسَأَقُولُ ذَلِكَ، وَقُولِي أَنْتِ يَا صَفِيَّةُ ذَاكِ‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ فَوَاللَّهِ مَا هُوَ إِلاَّ أَنْ قَامَ عَلَى الْبَابِ، فَأَرَدْتُ أَنْ أُبَادِيَهُ بِمَا أَمَرْتِنِي بِهِ فَرَقًا مِنْكِ، فَلَمَّا دَنَا مِنْهَا قَالَتْ لَهُ سَوْدَةُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَكَلْتَ مَغَافِيرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَمَا هَذِهِ الرِّيحُ الَّتِي أَجِدُ مِنْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ سَقَتْنِي حَفْصَةُ شَرْبَةَ عَسَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَقَالَتْ جَرَسَتْ نَحْلُهُ الْعُرْفُطَ فَلَمَّا دَارَ إِلَىَّ قُلْتُ لَهُ نَحْوَ ذَلِكَ، فَلَمَّا دَارَ إِلَى صَفِيَّةَ قَالَتْ لَهُ مِثْلَ ذَلِكَ فَلَمَّا دَارَ إِلَى حَفْصَةَ قَالَتْ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ أَلاَ أَسْقِيكَ مِنْهُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ حَاجَةَ لِي فِيهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ تَقُولُ سَوْدَةُ وَاللَّهِ لَقَدْ حَرَمْنَاهُ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَهَا اسْكُتِي‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 5268
In-book reference : Book 68, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 7, Book 63, Hadith 193
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih Muslim 1156 e

'A'isha, the Mother of the Believers (Allah be pleased with her), reported that the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) used to fast (so continuously) that we said that he would not break, and did not fast at all till we said that he would not fast. And I did not see the Messenger of Allah (may peace be upon him) completing the fast of a month, but that of Ramadan, and I did not see him fasting more in any other month than that of Sha'ban.

حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالَ قَرَأْتُ عَلَى مَالِكٍ عَنْ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، مَوْلَى عُمَرَ بْنِ عُبَيْدِ اللَّهِ عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ بْنِ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ، عَنْ عَائِشَةَ أُمِّ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ، - رضى الله عنها - أَنَّهَا قَالَتْ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَصُومُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يُفْطِرُ ‏.‏ وَيُفْطِرُ حَتَّى نَقُولَ لاَ يَصُومُ ‏.‏ وَمَا رَأَيْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اسْتَكْمَلَ صِيَامَ شَهْرٍ قَطُّ إِلاَّ رَمَضَانَ وَمَا رَأَيْتُهُ فِي شَهْرٍ أَكْثَرَ مِنْهُ صِيَامًا فِي شَعْبَانَ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 1156e
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 227
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 6, Hadith 2580
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Mishkat al-Masabih 4188
Ibn ‘Umar said God’s messenger prohibited anyone taking two dates together before asking permission from his companions. (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ: نَهَى رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ أَنْ يَقْرِنَ الرَّجُلُ بَيْنَ التَّمْرَتَيْنِ حَتَّى يستأذِنَ أَصْحَابه
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 4188
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 27
Mishkat al-Masabih 2612
Muhammad b. Qais b. Makhrama said that God’s messenger addressed the people as follows, “The people of pre-Islamic times used to return from 'Arafa when the sun before setting was shining in their faces like men’s turbans, and from al-Muzdalifa after the sun rose when it was shining in their faces like men’s turbans; (When the sun is low it shines only on men’s foreheads, and this is here likened to a turban) but we do not return from ‘Arafa till the sun sets, and we return from al-Muzdalifa before the sun rises. Our guidance differs from that of the worshippers of idols and those who attribute partners to God.” Baihaqi transmitted it in Shu'ab al-iman, saying “He addressed us . . .” and then going on, with the tradition to similar effect.
وَعَن محمّدِ بنِ قيسِ بن مَخْرمةَ قَالَ: خَطَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَقَالَ: «إِنَّ أَهْلَ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ كَانُوا يَدْفَعُونَ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حِينَ تَكُونُ الشَّمْسُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَغْرُبَ وَمِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ بَعْدَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ حِينَ تَكُونُ كَأَنَّهَا عَمَائِمُ الرِّجَالِ فِي وُجُوهِهِمْ. وَإِنَّا لَا نَدْفَعُ مِنْ عَرَفَةَ حَتَّى تَغْرُبَ الشَّمْسُ وَنَدْفَعُ مِنَ الْمُزْدَلِفَةِ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَطْلُعَ الشَّمْسُ هَدْيُنَا مُخَالِفٌ لِهَدْيِ عَبَدَةِ الْأَوْثَانِ وَالشِّرْكِ» . رَوَاهُ الْبَيْهَقِيُّ فِي شعب الْإِيمَان وَقَالَ فِيهِ: خَطَبنَا وَسَاقه بِنَحْوِهِ
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 2612
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 104
Sahih al-Bukhari 4349

Narrated Al-Bara:

Allah's Apostle sent us to Yemen along with Khalid bin Al-Walid. Later on he sent `Ali bin Abi Talib in his place. The Prophet said to `Ali, "Give Khalid's companions the choice of either staying with you (in Yemen) or returning to Medina." I was one of those who stayed with him (i.e. `Ali) and got several Awaq (of gold from the war booty.

حَدَّثَنِي أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عُثْمَانُ، حَدَّثَنَا شُرَيْحُ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، حَدَّثَنَا إِبْرَاهِيمُ بْنُ يُوسُفَ بْنِ إِسْحَاقَ بْنِ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ أَبِي إِسْحَاقَ، سَمِعْتُ الْبَرَاءَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ‏.‏ بَعَثَنَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَعَ خَالِدِ بْنِ الْوَلِيدِ إِلَى الْيَمَنِ، قَالَ ثُمَّ بَعَثَ عَلِيًّا بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ مَكَانَهُ فَقَالَ مُرْ أَصْحَابَ خَالِدٍ، مَنْ شَاءَ مِنْهُمْ أَنْ يُعَقِّبَ مَعَكَ فَلْيُعَقِّبْ، وَمَنْ شَاءَ فَلْيُقْبِلْ‏.‏ فَكُنْتُ فِيمَنْ عَقَّبَ مَعَهُ، قَالَ فَغَنِمْتُ أَوَاقٍ ذَوَاتِ عَدَدٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 4349
In-book reference : Book 64, Hadith 376
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 5, Book 59, Hadith 636
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
فَقُلْتُ : أَخْبِرِينَا عَنْ وِتْرِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، فَقَالَتْ : كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ" إِذَا نَامَ، وَضَعَ سِوَاكَهُ عِنْدِي فَيَبْعَثُهُ اللَّهُ لِمَا شَاءَ أَنْ يَبْعَثَهُ، فَيُصَلِّي تِسْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي الثَّامِنَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِي التَّاسِعَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ وَيُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً يُسْمِعُنَا، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ إِحْدَى عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، يَا بُنَيَّ، فَلَمَّا أَسَنَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وَحَمَلَ اللَّحْمَ، صَلَّى سَبْعَ رَكَعَاتٍ لَا يَجْلِسُ إِلَّا فِي السَّادِسَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ، ثُمَّ يَقُومُ وَلَا يُسَلِّمُ، ثُمَّ يَجْلِسُ فِي السَّابِعَةِ، فَيَحْمَدُ اللَّهَ وَيَدْعُو رَبَّهُ، ثُمَّ يُسَلِّمُ تَسْلِيمَةً، ثُمَّ يُصَلِّي رَكْعَتَيْنِ وَهُوَ جَالِسٌ، فَتِلْكَ تِسْعٌ، يَا بُنَيَّ، وَكَانَ النَّبِيُّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا غَلَبَهُ نَوْمٌ أَوْ مَرَضٌ، صَلَّى مِنْ النَّهَارِ ثِنْتَيْ عَشْرَةَ رَكْعَةً، وَكَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ إِذَا أَخَذَ خُلُقًا، أَحَبَّ أَنْ يُدَاوِمَ عَلَيْهِ، وَمَا قَامَ نَبِيُّ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَيْلَةً حَتَّى يُصْبِحَ، وَلَا قَرَأَ الْقُرْآنَ كُلَّهُ فِي لَيْلَةٍ، وَلَا صَامَ شَهْرًا كَامِلًا غَيْرَ رَمَضَانَ ". فَأَتَيْتُ ابْنَ عَبَّاسٍ، فَحَدَّثْتُهُ، فَقَالَ : صَدَقَتْكَ، أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ كُنْتُ أَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا، لَشَافَهْتُهَا مُشَافَهَةً. قَالَ : فَقُلْتُ : أَمَا إِنِّي لَوْ شَعَرْتُ أَنَّكَ لَا تَدْخُلُ عَلَيْهَا مَا حَدَّثْتُكَ
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1450
Bulugh al-Maram 61
Narrated Safwan bin ‘Assal (rad):
When we were on a journey, the Prophet (saw) used to command us to wear our leather socks for three days and three nights, whether we had to answer the call of nature or slept. However, in case of ejaculation or sexual impurity, he commanded us to remove the leather socks. [Reported by An-Nasa’i and At-Tirmidhi, version is of the latter. With them Ibn Khuzaima graded it Sahih (sound)].
وَعَنْ صَفْوَانَ بْنِ عَسَّالٍ ‏- رضى الله عنه ‏- قَالَ: { كَانَ رَسُولُ اَللَّهِ ‏- صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏-يَأْمُرُنَا إِذَا كُنَّا سَفْرًا أَنْ لَا نَنْزِعَ خِفَافَنَا ثَلَاثَةَ أَيَّامٍ وَلَيَالِيَهُنَّ, إِلَّا مِنْ جَنَابَةٍ وَلَكِنْ مِنْ غَائِطٍ, وَبَوْلٍ, وَنَوْمٍ } أَخْرَجَهُ النَّسَائِيُّ, وَاَلتِّرْمِذِيُّ وَاللَّفْظُ لَهُ, وَابْنُ خُزَيْمَةَ وَصَحَّحَاه ُ 1‏ .‏
Reference : Bulugh al-Maram 61
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 71
English translation : Book 1, Hadith 66
Sahih al-Bukhari 1258, 1259

Narrated Muhammad:

Um 'Atiyya said, "One of the daughters of the Prophet died and he came out and said, 'Wash her three or five times or more, if you think it necessary, with water and Sidr, and last of all put camphor (or some camphor) and when you finish, inform me.' " Um Atiyya added, "When we finished we informed him and he gave us his waist-sheet and said, 'Shroud her in it.' " And Um 'Atiyya (in another narration) added, "The Prophet said, 'Wash her three, five or seven times or more, if you think it necessary.' " Hafsa said that Um 'Atiyya had also said, "We entwined her hair into three braids."

حَدَّثَنَا حَامِدُ بْنُ عُمَرَ، حَدَّثَنَا حَمَّادُ بْنُ زَيْدٍ، عَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدٍ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ، قَالَتْ تُوُفِّيَتْ إِحْدَى بَنَاتِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَخَرَجَ، فَقَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ بِمَاءٍ وَسِدْرٍ، وَاجْعَلْنَ فِي الآخِرَةِ كَافُورًا أَوْ شَيْئًا مِنْ كَافُورٍ، فَإِذَا فَرَغْتُنَّ فَآذِنَّنِي ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ فَلَمَّا فَرَغْنَا آذَنَّاهُ، فَأَلْقَى إِلَيْنَا حِقْوَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ أَشْعِرْنَهَا إِيَّاهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَعَنْ أَيُّوبَ، عَنْ حَفْصَةَ، عَنْ أُمِّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ بِنَحْوِهِ وَقَالَتْ إِنَّهُ قَالَ ‏"‏ اغْسِلْنَهَا ثَلاَثًا أَوْ خَمْسًا أَوْ سَبْعًا أَوْ أَكْثَرَ مِنْ ذَلِكَ إِنْ رَأَيْتُنَّ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَتْ حَفْصَةُ قَالَتْ أُمُّ عَطِيَّةَ ـ رضى الله عنها ـ وَجَعَلْنَا رَأْسَهَا ثَلاَثَةَ قُرُونٍ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 1258, 1259
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 20
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 2, Book 23, Hadith 349
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan Ibn Majah 2736
It was narrated from ‘Abdullah bin ‘Amr that the Messenger of Allah (saw) stood up, on the day of the conquest of Makkah, and said:
“A woman inherits from the blood money and wealth of her husband, and he inherits from her blood money and wealth, so long as one of them did not kill the other. If one of them killed the other deliberately, then he or she inherits nothing from the blood money or wealth. If one of them killed the other by mistake, he or she inherits from the other’s wealth, but not from the blood money.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، وَمُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا عُبَيْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مُوسَى، عَنِ الْحَسَنِ بْنِ صَالِحٍ، عَنْ مُحَمَّدِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، - وَقَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ يَحْيَى عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، - عَنْ عَمْرِو بْنِ شُعَيْبٍ، حَدَّثَنِي أَبِي، عَنْ جَدِّي عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَمْرٍو، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَامَ يَوْمَ فَتْحِ مَكَّةَ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ الْمَرْأَةُ تَرِثُ مِنْ دِيَةِ زَوْجِهَا وَمَالِهِ وَهُوَ يَرِثُ مِنْ دِيَتِهَا وَمَالِهَا مَا لَمْ يَقْتُلْ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ فَإِذَا قَتَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ عَمْدًا لَمْ يَرِثْ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ وَمَالِهِ شَيْئًا وَإِنْ قَتَلَ أَحَدُهُمَا صَاحِبَهُ خَطَأً وَرِثَ مِنْ مَالِهِ وَلَمْ يَرِثْ مِنْ دِيَتِهِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Hasan (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2736
In-book reference : Book 23, Hadith 18
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 23, Hadith 2736
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْلَى بْنُ عُبَيْدٍ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْمَلِكِ ، عَنْ عَطَاءٍ ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ ، قَالَ : شَهِدْتُ الصَّلَاةَ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي يَوْمِ عِيدٍ، فَبَدَأَ بِالصَّلَاةِ قَبْلَ الْخُطْبَةِ، ثُمَّ قَامَ مُتَوَكِّئًا عَلَى بِلَالٍ، حَتَّى أَتَى النِّسَاءَفَوَعَظَهُنَّ، وَذَكَّرَهُنَّ، وَأَمَرَهُنَّ بِتَقْوَى اللَّهِ، قَالَ : " تَصَدَّقْنَ "، فَذَكَرَ شَيْئًا مِنْ أَمْرِ جَهَنَّمَ، فَقَامَتْ امْرَأَةٌ مِنْ سَفِلَةِ النِّسَاءِ سَفْعَاءُ الْخَدَّيْنِ، فَقَالَتْ : لِمَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ؟ قَالَ : " لِأَنَّكُنَّ تُفْشِينَ الشَّكَاةَ وَاللَّعْنَ، وَتَكْفُرْنَ الْعَشِيرَ ". فَجَعَلْنَ يَأْخُذْنَ مِنْ حُلِيِّهِنَّ وَأَقْرَاطِهِنَّ وَخَوَاتِيمِهِنَّ يَطْرَحْنَهُ فِي ثَوْبِ بِلَالٍ، يَتَصَدَّقْنَ بِهِ. أَخْبَرَنَا أَبُو الْوَلِيدِ ، حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ ، عَنْ عَدِيِّ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ جُبَيْرٍ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ ، عَنْ النَّبِيِّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ، نَحْوَ هَذَا
Arabic reference : Book 2, Hadith 1576
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2771
It was narrated that Al-Miswar bin Makhramah and Marwan bin Al-Hakam said:
"The Messenger of Allah went out during the time of Al-Hudabiyah with between one-thousand and three-hundred, and one-thousand and five-hundred of his Companions. Then, when they were in Dhul-Hulaifah, he garlanded and marked the Hadi and began the Talbiyah for 'Umrah (Abridged).
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ ثَوْرٍ، عَنْ مَعْمَرٍ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ عُرْوَةَ، عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ، قَالَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ح وَأَنْبَأَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا يَحْيَى بْنُ سَعِيدٍ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ الْمُبَارَكِ قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مَعْمَرٌ عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ عَنْ عُرْوَةَ عَنِ الْمِسْوَرِ بْنِ مَخْرَمَةَ وَمَرْوَانَ بْنِ الْحَكَمِ قَالاَ خَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم زَمَنَ الْحُدَيْبِيَةِ فِي بِضْعَ عَشْرَةَ مِائَةٍ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ حَتَّى إِذَا كَانُوا بِذِي الْحُلَيْفَةِ قَلَّدَ الْهَدْىَ وَأَشْعَرَ وَأَحْرَمَ بِالْعُمْرَةِ ‏.‏ مُخْتَصَرٌ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2771
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 153
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 24, Hadith 2772
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ نُمَيْرٍ ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الْجَوَّابِ ، عَنْ عَمَّارِ بْنِ رُزَيْقٍ ، عَنْ الْأَعْمَشِ ، عَنْ إِبْرَاهِيمَ ، عَنْ عَلْقَمَةَ ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ رَضِيَ اللهُ عَنْهُ، قَالَ : زُلْزِلَتْ الْأَرْضُ عَلَى عَهْدِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، فَأُخْبِرَ بِذَلِكَ، فَقَالَ : إِنَّا كُنَّا أَصْحَابَ مُحَمَّدٍ K نَرَى الْآيَاتِ بَرَكَاتٍ، وَأَنْتُمْ تَرَوْنَهَا تَخْوِيفًا، بَيْنَا نَحْنُ مَعَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فِي سَفَرٍ إِذْ حَضَرَتْ الصَّلَاةُ وَلَيْسَ مَعَنَا مَاءٌ إِلَّا يَسِيرٌ، " فَدَعَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ بِمَاءٍ فِي صَحْفَةٍ، وَوَضَعَ كَفَّهُ فِيهِ، فَجَعَلَ الْمَاءُ يَتْبَجِّسُ مِنْ بَيْنِ أَصَابِعِهِ "، ثُمَّ نَادَى :" حَيَّ عَلَى الْوَضُوءِ، وَالْبَرَكَةُ مِنْ اللَّهِ "، قالَ : فَأَقْبَلَ النَّاسُ فَتَوَضَّئُوا، وَجَعَلْتُ لَا هَمَّ لِي إِلَّا مَا أُدْخِلُهُ بَطْنِي لِقَوْلِهِ : " وَالْبَرَكَةُ مِنْ اللَّهِ "، فَحَدَّثْتُ بِهِ سَالِمَ بْنَ أَبِي الْجَعْدِ، فَقَالَ : كَانُوا خَمْسَ عَشْرَةَ مِئَةٍ
Arabic reference : Book 0, Hadith 30
Mishkat al-Masabih 477
Ibn ‘Umar said that when God’s messenger was asked about water in desert country and what is frequented by animals and wild beasts, he replied, “When there is enough water to fill two pitchers it bears no impurity.” Ahmad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nasa'i, Darimi and Ibn Majah transmitted it. Another version by Abu Dawud has, “It does not become unclean.”
عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ قَالَ سُئِلَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ عَنِ الْمَاءِ يَكُونُ فِي الْفَلَاةِ مِنَ الْأَرْضِ وَمَا يَنُوبُهُ مِنَ الدَّوَابّ وَالسِّبَاع فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: «إِذَا كَانَ الْمَاءُ قُلَّتَيْنِ لَمْ يَحْمِلِ الْخَبَثَ» . رَوَاهُ أَحْمد وَأَبُو دَاوُد وَالتِّرْمِذِيّ وَالنَّسَائِيّ والدارمي وَابْنُ مَاجَهْ وَفِي أُخْرَى لِأَبِي دَاوُدَ: «فَإِنَّهُ لَا ينجس»
  صَحِيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 477
In-book reference : Book 3, Hadith 180
Sunan Ibn Majah 2616
It was narrated from Abdullah that the Messenger of Allah (SAW) said:
“No person is killed wrongfully, but a share of responsibility for his blood will be upon, the first son of Adam, because he was the first one to kill.”
حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامُ بْنُ عَمَّارٍ، حَدَّثَنَا عِيسَى بْنُ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا الأَعْمَشُ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ مُرَّةَ، عَنْ مَسْرُوقٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، قَالَ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏ "‏ لاَ تُقْتَلُ نَفْسٌ ظُلْمًا إِلاَّ كَانَ عَلَى ابْنِ آدَمَ الأَوَّلِ كِفْلٌ مِنْ دَمِهَا لأَنَّهُ أَوَّلُ مَنْ سَنَّ الْقَتْلَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2616
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 2
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2616
Sunan Abi Dawud 2759

Narrated Amr ibn Abasah:

Sulaym ibn Amir, a man of Himyar, said: There was a covenant between Mu'awiyah and the Byzantines, and he was going towards their country, and when the covenant came to an end, he attacked them. A man came on a horse, or a packhorse saying, Allah is Most Great, Allah is Most Great; let there be faithfulness and not treachery. And when they looked they found that he was Amr ibn Abasah. Mu'awiyah sent for him and questioned him (about that). He said: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say: When one has covenant with people he must not strengthen or loosen it till its term comes to an end or he brings it to an end in agreement with them (to make both the parties equal). So Mu'awiyah returned.

حَدَّثَنَا حَفْصُ بْنُ عُمَرَ النَّمَرِيُّ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ أَبِي الْفَيْضِ، عَنْ سُلَيْمِ بْنِ عَامِرٍ، - رَجُلٍ مِنْ حِمْيَرَ - قَالَ كَانَ بَيْنَ مُعَاوِيَةَ وَبَيْنَ الرُّومِ عَهْدٌ وَكَانَ يَسِيرُ نَحْوَ بِلاَدِهِمْ حَتَّى إِذَا انْقَضَى الْعَهْدُ غَزَاهُمْ فَجَاءَ رَجُلٌ عَلَى فَرَسٍ أَوْ بِرْذَوْنٍ وَهُوَ يَقُولُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ اللَّهُ أَكْبَرُ وَفَاءٌ لاَ غَدْرٌ فَنَظَرُوا فَإِذَا عَمْرُو بْنُ عَبَسَةَ فَأَرْسَلَ إِلَيْهِ مُعَاوِيَةُ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ سَمِعْتُ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ مَنْ كَانَ بَيْنَهُ وَبَيْنَ قَوْمٍ عَهْدٌ فَلاَ يَشُدُّ عُقْدَةً وَلاَ يَحُلُّهَا حَتَّى يَنْقَضِيَ أَمَدُهَا أَوْ يَنْبِذَ إِلَيْهِمْ عَلَى سَوَاءٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ فَرَجَعَ مُعَاوِيَةُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 2759
In-book reference : Book 15, Hadith 283
English translation : Book 14, Hadith 2753
أَخْبَرَنَا يَزِيدُ بْنُ هَارُونَ ، أَخْبَرَنَا يَحْيَى هُوَ ابْنُ سَعِيدٍ ، عَنْ عُمَرَ بْنِ نَافِعٍ ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ ، عَنْ ابْنِ عُمَرَ ، أَنَّ رَجُلًا سَأَلَ النَّبِيَّ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ : مَا نَلْبَسُ مِنْ الثِّيَابِ إِذَا أَحْرَمْنَا؟ قَالَ :" لَا تَلْبَسُوا الْقُمُصَ، وَلَا السَّرَاوِيلَاتِ، وَلَا الْعَمَائِمَ، وَلَا الْبَرَانِسَ، وَلَا الْخِفَافَ، إِلَّا أَنْ يَكُونَ أَحَدٌ لَيْسَتْ لَهُ نَعْلَانِ، فَلْيَلْبَسْ الْخُفَّيْنِ وَلْيَجْعَلْهُمَا أَسْفَلَ مِنْ الْكَعْبَيْنِ، وَلَا تَلْبَسُوا مِنْ الثِّيَابِ شَيْئًا مَسَّهُ وَرْسٌ وَلَا زَعْفَرَانٌ "
Arabic reference : Book 5, Hadith 1749
Sunan Abi Dawud 664

Narrated Al-Bara' ibn Azib:

The Messenger of Allah (saws) used to pass through the row from one side to the other; he used to set out chests and shoulders in order, and say: Do not be irregular. And he would say: Allah and His angels bless those who are near the first rows.

حَدَّثَنَا هَنَّادُ بْنُ السَّرِيِّ، وَأَبُو عَاصِمِ بْنِ جَوَّاسٍ الْحَنَفِيُّ عَنْ أَبِي الأَحْوَصِ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ طَلْحَةَ الْيَامِيِّ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ عَوْسَجَةَ، عَنِ الْبَرَاءِ بْنِ عَازِبٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَتَخَلَّلُ الصَّفَّ مِنْ نَاحِيَةٍ إِلَى نَاحِيَةٍ يَمْسَحُ صُدُورَنَا وَمَنَاكِبَنَا وَيَقُولُ ‏"‏ لاَ تَخْتَلِفُوا فَتَخْتَلِفَ قُلُوبُكُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ يَقُولُ ‏"‏ إِنَّ اللَّهَ وَمَلاَئِكَتَهُ يُصَلُّونَ عَلَى الصُّفُوفِ الأُوَلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Al-Albani)  صحيح   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Sunan Abi Dawud 664
In-book reference : Book 2, Hadith 274
English translation : Book 2, Hadith 664
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2024
Ash-Shaibani narrated that Ash-Sha'bi said:
"Someone who saw the Prophet pass by an isolated grave told me that he offered the funeral prayer there and his Companions formed rows behind him." It was said: "Who told you this?" He said: "Ibn 'Abbas."
أَخْبَرَنَا يَعْقُوبُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا هُشَيْمٌ، قَالَ الشَّيْبَانِيُّ أَنْبَأَنَا عَنِ الشَّعْبِيِّ، قَالَ أَخْبَرَنِي مَنْ، رَأَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مَرَّ بِقَبْرٍ مُنْتَبِذٍ، فَصَلَّى عَلَيْهِ وَصَفَّ أَصْحَابَهُ خَلْفَهُ ‏.‏ قِيلَ ‏:‏ مَنْ حَدَّثَكَ قَالَ ‏:‏ ابْنُ عَبَّاسٍ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2024
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 207
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2026
Sunan Ibn Majah 2881
It was narrated from Sa’eed bin Musayyab that Jubair bin Mut’im told him that he and ‘Uthman bin ‘Affan came to the Messenger of Allah (saw) to speak to him about the way in which the one fifth from Khaibar had been distributed to Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib. They said:
“You have distributed it to our brothers Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib, but we are related to you (to Banu Hashim) in the same way (as Banu Muttalib).” The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: “Rather I think that Banu Hashim and Banu Muttalib are the same.”*
حَدَّثَنَا يُونُسُ بْنُ عَبْدِ الأَعْلَى، حَدَّثَنَا أَيُّوبُ بْنُ سُوَيْدٍ، عَنْ يُونُسَ بْنِ يَزِيدَ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُسَيَّبِ، أَنَّ جُبَيْرَ بْنَ مُطْعِمٍ، أَخْبَرَهُ أَنَّهُ، جَاءَ هُوَ وَعُثْمَانُ بْنُ عَفَّانَ إِلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يُكَلِّمَانِهِ فِيمَا قَسَمَ مِنْ خُمُسِ خَيْبَرَ لِبَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ فَقَالاَ قَسَمْتَ لإِخْوَانِنَا بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ وَقَرَابَتُنَا وَاحِدَةٌ فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ إِنَّمَا أَرَى بَنِي هَاشِمٍ وَبَنِي الْمُطَّلِبِ شَيْئًا وَاحِدًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2881
In-book reference : Book 24, Hadith 129
English translation : Vol. 4, Book 24, Hadith 2881
Mishkat al-Masabih 3237
‘Ata’ told that when they were with Ibn ‘Abbas at Maimuna’s funeral in Sarif he said, “This is God’s Messenger’s wife, so when you lift her bier do not shake her or disturb her, but be gentle with her, for God’s Messenger had nine wives with eight of whom he shared his time, but to one of them he did not allot a share.” ‘Ata’ said they heard that the one to whom God’s Messenger did not allot a share was Safiya who was the last of them to die. She died in Medina. Razin said that someone other than ‘Ata’ declared she was Sauda, and that is sounder. She gave her day to ‘A’isha when God's Messenger intended to divorce her, saying to him, “Keep me. I have given my day to ‘A’isha. Perhaps I may be one of your wives in paradise.” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
عَنْ عَطَاءٍ قَالَ: حَضَرْنَا مَعَ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ جَنَازَةَ مَيْمُونَةَ بِسَرِفَ فَقَالَ: هَذِهِ زَوْجَةُ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ فَإِذَا رَفَعْتُمْ نَعْشَهَا فَلَا تُزَعْزِعُوهَا وَلَا تُزَلْزِلُوهَا وَارْفُقُوا بِهَا فَإِنَّهُ كَانَ عِنْدَ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ تِسْعُ نِسْوَةٍ كَانَ يَقْسِمُ مِنْهُنَّ لِثَمَانٍ وَلَا يَقْسِمُ لِوَاحِدَةٍ قَالَ عَطَاءٌ: الَّتِي كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ لَا يَقْسِمُ لَهَا بَلَغَنَا أَنَّهَا صَفِيَّةُ وَكَانَتْ آخِرهنَّ موتا مَاتَت بِالْمَدِينَةِ وَقَالَ رَزِينٌ: قَالَ غَيْرُ عَطَاءٍ: هِيَ سَوْدَةُ وَهُوَ أصح وهبت يَوْمهَا لِعَائِشَةَ حِينَ أَرَادَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ طَلَاقَهَا فَقَالَتْ لَهُ: أَمْسِكْنِي قَدْ وهبت يومي لعَائِشَة لعَلي أكون من نِسَائِك فِي الْجنَّة
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3237
In-book reference : Book 13, Hadith 155
Sahih al-Bukhari 731

Narrated Zaid bin Thabit:

Allah's Apostle made a small room in the month of Ramadan (Sa`id said, "I think that Zaid bin Thabit said that it was made of a mat") and he prayed there for a few nights, and so some of his companions prayed behind him. When he came to know about it, he kept on sitting. In the morning, he went out to them and said, "I have seen and understood what you did. You should pray in your houses, for the best prayer of a person is that which he prays in his house except the compulsory prayers."

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الأَعْلَى بْنُ حَمَّادٍ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ عُقْبَةَ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ أَبِي النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ ثَابِتٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم اتَّخَذَ حُجْرَةً ـ قَالَ حَسِبْتُ أَنَّهُ قَالَ ـ مِنْ حَصِيرٍ فِي رَمَضَانَ فَصَلَّى فِيهَا لَيَالِيَ، فَصَلَّى بِصَلاَتِهِ نَاسٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَلَمَّا عَلِمَ بِهِمْ جَعَلَ يَقْعُدُ، فَخَرَجَ إِلَيْهِمْ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ قَدْ عَرَفْتُ الَّذِي رَأَيْتُ مِنْ صَنِيعِكُمْ، فَصَلُّوا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ فِي بُيُوتِكُمْ، فَإِنَّ أَفْضَلَ الصَّلاَةِ صَلاَةُ الْمَرْءِ فِي بَيْتِهِ إِلاَّ الْمَكْتُوبَةَ ‏"‏‏.‏ قَالَ عَفَّانُ حَدَّثَنَا وُهَيْبٌ، حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى، سَمِعْتُ أَبَا النَّضْرِ، عَنْ بُسْرٍ، عَنْ زَيْدٍ، عَنِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 731
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 125
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 11, Hadith 698
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6385

Narrated Ibn `Umar:

Whenever Allah's Apostle returned from a Ghazwa or Hajj or `Umra, he used to say, "Allahu Akbar," three times; whenever he went up a high place, he used to say, "La ilaha illal-lahu wahdahu la sharika lahu, lahu-l-mulk wa lahu-l-hamd, wa huwa'ala kulli Shai 'in qadir. Ayibuna ta'ibuna 'abiduna lirabbina hamidun. Sadaqa-l-lahu wa'dahu, wa nasara`Abdahu wa hazama-l-ahzaba wahdahu."

حَدَّثَنَا إِسْمَاعِيلُ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنِي مَالِكٌ، عَنْ نَافِعٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عُمَرَ ـ رضى الله عنهما ـ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا قَفَلَ مِنْ غَزْوٍ أَوْ حَجٍّ أَوْ عُمْرَةٍ يُكَبِّرُ عَلَى كُلِّ شَرَفٍ مِنَ الأَرْضِ ثَلاَثَ تَكْبِيرَاتٍ، ثُمَّ يَقُولُ ‏ "‏ لاَ إِلَهَ إِلاَّ اللَّهُ، وَحْدَهُ لاَ شَرِيكَ لَهُ، لَهُ الْمُلْكُ وَلَهُ الْحَمْدُ، وَهْوَ عَلَى كُلِّ شَىْءٍ قَدِيرٌ، آيِبُونَ تَائِبُونَ، عَابِدُونَ لِرَبِّنَا، حَامِدُونَ، صَدَقَ اللَّهُ وَعْدَهُ، وَنَصَرَ عَبْدَهُ، وَهَزَمَ الأَحْزَابَ وَحْدَهُ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6385
In-book reference : Book 80, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 75, Hadith 394
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1017
Anas bin Malik narrated:
"The Messenger of Allah would visit the sick, attend the funerals, ride a donkey, accept the invitation of a slave, and on the Day of Banu Quraizah he was on a donkey muzzled with a cord of fibers and a pack-saddle made of fibers."
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ حُجْرٍ، أَخْبَرَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُسْهِرٍ، عَنْ مُسْلِمٍ الأَعْوَرِ، عَنْ أَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ، قَالَ كَانَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَعُودُ الْمَرِيضَ وَيَشْهَدُ الْجَنَازَةَ وَيَرْكَبُ الْحِمَارَ وَيُجِيبُ دَعْوَةَ الْعَبْدِ وَكَانَ يَوْمَ بَنِي قُرَيْظَةَ عَلَى حِمَارٍ مَخْطُومٍ بِحَبْلٍ مِنْ لِيفٍ عَلَيْهِ إِكَافُ لِيفٍ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى هَذَا حَدِيثٌ لاَ نَعْرِفُهُ إِلاَّ مِنْ حَدِيثِ مُسْلِمٍ عَنْ أَنَسٍ ‏.‏ وَمُسْلِمٌ الأَعْوَرُ يُضَعَّفُ وَهُوَ مُسْلِمُ بْنُ كَيْسَانَ الْمُلاَئِيُّ تُكُلِّمَ فِيهِ وَقَدْ رَوَى عَنْهُ شُعْبَةُ وَسُفْيَانُ ‏.‏
Grade: Da'if (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1017
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 53
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1017
Sahih al-Bukhari 735

Narrated Salim bin `Abdullah:

My father said, "Allah's Apostle used to raise both his hands up to the level of his shoulders when opening the prayer; and on saying the Takbir for bowing. And on raising his head from bowing he used to do the same and then say "Sami`a l-lahu liman hamidah, Rabbana wa laka l-hamd." And he did not do that (i.e. raising his hands) in prostrations.

حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بْنُ مَسْلَمَةَ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ يَرْفَعُ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ، وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ، وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ، رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏‏.‏ وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 735
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 129
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 1, Book 12, Hadith 702
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sunan an-Nasa'i 2068
It was narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah passed by one of the gardens of Makkah or Al-Madinah and heard the sound of two men being tormented in their graves. The Messenger of Allah said: "They are being punished but they are not being punished for anything that was difficult to avoid." Then he said: "Indeed, one of them used not to take care to avoid getting urine on his body or clothes, and the other used to walk around spreading gossip." They he called for a palm stalk which he broke in two and placed a piece of it on each grave. It was said to him: "O Messenger of Allah, why did you do that?" He said: "May it be reduced for them so long as this does not dry out" or: "until this dries out."
أَخْبَرَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ قُدَامَةَ، قَالَ حَدَّثَنَا جَرِيرٌ، عَنْ مَنْصُورٍ، عَنْ مُجَاهِدٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عَبَّاسٍ، قَالَ مَرَّ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِحَائِطٍ مِنْ حِيطَانِ مَكَّةَ أَوِ الْمَدِينَةِ سَمِعَ صَوْتَ إِنْسَانَيْنِ يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي قُبُورِهِمَا فَقَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ يُعَذَّبَانِ وَمَا يُعَذَّبَانِ فِي كَبِيرٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ بَلَى كَانَ أَحَدُهُمَا لاَ يَسْتَبْرِئُ مِنْ بَوْلِهِ وَكَانَ الآخَرُ يَمْشِي بِالنَّمِيمَةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ دَعَا بِجَرِيدَةٍ فَكَسَرَهَا كِسْرَتَيْنِ فَوَضَعَ عَلَى كُلِّ قَبْرٍ مِنْهُمَا كِسْرَةً فَقِيلَ لَهُ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ لِمَ فَعَلْتَ هَذَا قَالَ ‏"‏ لَعَلَّهُ أَنْ يُخَفَّفَ عَنْهُمَا مَا لَمْ يَيْبَسَا أَوْ أَنْ يَيْبَسَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 2068
In-book reference : Book 21, Hadith 251
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 21, Hadith 2070
Sunan an-Nasa'i 1059
It was narrated from Ibn 'Umar that:
When the Messenger of Allah (SAW) started to pray, he raised his hands until they were in level with his shoulders, and when he said the takbir before bowing, and when he raised his head from bowing he raised (his hands) likewise, and said: "Sami Allahu liman hamidah Rabbana wa lakal-hamd (Allah hears the one who praises Him; Our Lord, and to You be praise)," and he did not do that when prostrating.
أَخْبَرَنَا سُوَيْدُ بْنُ نَصْرٍ، قَالَ أَنْبَأَنَا عَبْدُ اللَّهِ، عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ إِذَا افْتَتَحَ الصَّلاَةَ رَفَعَ يَدَيْهِ حَذْوَ مَنْكِبَيْهِ وَإِذَا كَبَّرَ لِلرُّكُوعِ وَإِذَا رَفَعَ رَأْسَهُ مِنَ الرُّكُوعِ رَفَعَهُمَا كَذَلِكَ أَيْضًا وَقَالَ ‏ "‏ سَمِعَ اللَّهُ لِمَنْ حَمِدَهُ رَبَّنَا وَلَكَ الْحَمْدُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ وَكَانَ لاَ يَفْعَلُ ذَلِكَ فِي السُّجُودِ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan an-Nasa'i 1059
In-book reference : Book 12, Hadith 31
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 12, Hadith 1060
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 737
It is reported by Abu Hurayrah (ra) that Maiz bin Maalik al-Aslami (ra) came to the Prophet (saws) repeatedly (so that he may be given the prescribed punishment for the sin he had committed). When he came the fourth time, the Prophet (saws) gave orders for Rajam and he was stoned to death. The Messenger of Allah (saws) and a few of his companions afterwards passed by him. One of the companions remarked," How many times this perished man came to the Prophet, and each time he turned him away until he was stoned like a dog." The Prophet (saws) did not say anything and walked ahead till they came to the corpse of a donkey with its legs in the air. He said,"Eat some of this (corpse)." They asked "Messenger of Allah, from this dead donkey?" He said to them." That you have just backbited your brother is more serious than eating some of it (the donkey's corpse). By him in whose hand the soul of Muhammad is, he (Mariz bin Maalik) is now among the rivers of paradise plunging into it".
حَدَّثَنَا عَمْرُو بْنُ خَالِدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي عَبْدِ الرَّحِيمِ، عَنْ زَيْدِ بْنِ أَبِي أُنَيْسَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ عَبْدِ الرَّحْمَنِ بْنِ الْهَضْهَاضِ الدَّوْسِيِّ، عَنْ أَبِي هُرَيْرَةَ قَالَ‏:‏ جَاءَ مَاعِزُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ الأَسْلَمِيُّ، فَرَجَمَهُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم عِنْدَ الرَّابِعَةِ، فَمَرَّ بِهِ رَسُولُ اللهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَمَعَهُ نَفَرٌ مِنْ أَصْحَابِهِ، فَقَالَ رَجُلاَنِ مِنْهُمْ‏:‏ إِنَّ هَذَا الْخَائِنَ أَتَى النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم مِرَارًا، كُلُّ ذَلِكَ يَرُدُّهُ، حَتَّى قُتِلَ كَمَا يُقْتَلُ الْكَلْبُ، فَسَكَتَ عَنْهُمُ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم حَتَّى مَرَّ بِجِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ شَائِلَةٌ رِجْلُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ كُلاَ مِنْ هَذَا، قَالاَ‏:‏ مِنْ جِيفَةِ حِمَارٍ يَا رَسُولَ اللهِ‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ فَالَّذِي نِلْتُمَا مِنْ عِرْضِ أَخِيكُمَا آنِفًا أَكْثَرُ، وَالَّذِي نَفْسُ مُحَمَّدٍ بِيَدِهِ فَإِنَّهُ فِي نَهْرٍ مِنْ أَنْهَارِ الْجَنَّةِ يَتَغَمَّسُ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 737
In-book reference : Book 31, Hadith 134
English translation : Book 31, Hadith 737
Mishkat al-Masabih 3543
Abu Sa'id al-Khudri and Anas b Malik reported God’s Messenger as saying, “Disagreement and division will arise among my people. Some will speak well but do evil; they will recite the Qur’an but it will go no farther than their throats; they will swerve from the religion as an arrow goes through the animal shot at and will not return till an arrow comes back to the place where it was strung. They are the worst of men and animals. Blessed are they who kill them and are killed by them! They summon people to God’s Book, but they have no part with us. He who fights with them is nearer to God than they.” God’s Messenger was asked what mark they had, and said it was shaving.* Abu Dawud transmitted it. * Tahliq is here explained as going to extremes in shaving the head and taking the hair out by the roots.
وَعَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ وَأَنَسِ بْنِ مَالِكٍ عَنْ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ قَالَ: " سَيَكُونُ فِي أُمَّتِي اخْتِلَافٌ وَفُرْقَةٌ قَوْمٌ يُحسِنونَ القيلَ ويُسيئونَ الفِعلَ يقرؤون الْقُرْآنَ لَا يُجَاوِزُ تَرَاقِيَهُمْ يَمْرُقُونَ مِنَ الدِّينِ مُروقَ السَّهمِ فِي الرَّمِيَّةِ لَا يَرْجِعُونَ حَتَّى يَرْتَدَّ السَّهْمُ عَلَى فُوقِهِ هُمْ شَرُّ الْخَلْقِ وَالْخَلِيقَةِ طُوبَى لِمَنْ قَتَلَهُمْ وَقَتَلُوهُ يَدْعُونَ إِلَى كِتَابِ اللَّهِ وَلَيْسُوا منَّا فِي شيءٍ مَنْ قاتلَهم كَانَ أَوْلَى بِاللَّهِ مِنْهُمْ قَالُوا: يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ مَا سِيمَاهُمْ؟ قَالَ: «التَّحْلِيقُ» . رَوَاهُ أَبُو دَاوُد
  لم تتمّ دراسته   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 3543
In-book reference : Book 16, Hadith 89

Yahya related to me from Malik from Ibn Shihab that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Two deens shall not co-exist in the Arabian Peninsula."

Malik said that Ibn Shihab said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab searched for information about that until he was absolutely convinced that the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had said, 'Two deens shall not co-exist in the Arabian Peninsula,' and he therefore expelled the jews from Khaybar."

Malik said, ''Umar ibn al-Khattab expelled the jews from Najran (a jewish settlement in the Yemen) and Fadak (a jewish settlement thirty miles from Madina). When the jews of Khaybar left, they did not take any fruit or land. The jews of Fadak took half the fruit and half the land, because the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, had made a settlement with them for that. So Umar entrusted to them the value in gold, silver, camels, ropes and saddle bags of half the fruit and half the land, and handed the value over to them and expelled them."

وَحَدَّثَنِي عَنْ مَالِكٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ شِهَابٍ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ دِينَانِ فِي جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ قَالَ ابْنُ شِهَابٍ فَفَحَصَ عَنْ ذَلِكَ عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ حَتَّى أَتَاهُ الثَّلْجُ وَالْيَقِينُ أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏"‏ لاَ يَجْتَمِعُ دِينَانِ فِي جَزِيرَةِ الْعَرَبِ ‏"‏ فَأَجْلَى يَهُودَ خَيْبَرَ ‏.‏ قَالَ مَالِكٌ وَقَدْ أَجْلَى عُمَرُ بْنُ الْخَطَّابِ يَهُودَ نَجْرَانَ وَفَدَكَ فَأَمَّا يَهُودُ خَيْبَرَ فَخَرَجُوا مِنْهَا لَيْسَ لَهُمْ مِنَ الثَّمَرِ وَلاَ مِنَ الأَرْضِ شَىْءٌ وَأَمَّا يَهُودُ فَدَكَ فَكَانَ لَهُمْ نِصْفُ الثَّمَرِ وَنِصْفُ الأَرْضِ لأَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم كَانَ صَالَحَهُمْ عَلَى نِصْفِ الثَّمَرِ وَنِصْفِ الأَرْضِ فَأَقَامَ لَهُمْ عُمَرُ نِصْفَ الثَّمَرِ وَنِصْفَ الأَرْضِ قِيمَةً مِنْ ذَهَبٍ وَوَرِقٍ وَإِبِلٍ وَحِبَالٍ وَأَقْتَابٍ ثُمَّ أَعْطَاهُمُ الْقِيمَةَ وَأَجْلاَهُمْ مِنْهَا ‏.‏
Sunnah.com reference : Book 45, Hadith 18
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 45, Hadith 18
Arabic reference : Book 45, Hadith 1618
Sahih Muslim 2479 a

Ibn 'Umar reported that when a person saw anything in sleep during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace he upon him) he narrated it to Allah's Messenger, and I also had a longing that I should also see in a dream something which I should narrate to Allah's Apostle (may peace be upon him) and I was at that time an unmarried young man. I was sleeping in the mosque during the lifetime of Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) tl) at I saw in a dream as if two Angels have taken hold of me and they have carried me to the fire, and, lo, it was built like the easing of a well and had two pillars like those of a well; and, lo, there were people in it whom I knew and I cried out:

I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire; I seek refuge with Allah from Hell-fire. Then another Angel joined the two others, and said unto me: You need not fear I narrated this dream to llafsa and she narrated it to Allah's Messenger, whereupon Allah's Apostle said: Worthy is this man Abdullah, O that he would pray at night, and Silim added that Abdullah afterwards slept only but for a small part of the night.
حَدَّثَنَا إِسْحَاقُ بْنُ إِبْرَاهِيمَ، وَعَبْدُ بْنُ حُمَيْدٍ، - وَاللَّفْظُ لِعَبْدٍ - قَالاَ أَخْبَرَنَا عَبْدُ، الرَّزَّاقِ أَخْبَرَنَا مَعْمَرٌ، عَنِ الزُّهْرِيِّ، عَنْ سَالِمٍ، عَنِ ابْنِ عُمَرَ، قَالَ كَانَ الرَّجُلُ فِي حَيَاةِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم إِذَا رَأَى رُؤْيَا قَصَّهَا عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَتَمَنَّيْتُ أَنْ أَرَى رُؤْيَا أَقُصُّهَا عَلَى النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ وَكُنْتُ غُلاَمًا شَابًّا عَزَبًا وَكُنْتُ أَنَامُ فِي الْمَسْجِدِ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَرَأَيْتُ فِي النَّوْمِ كَأَنَّ مَلَكَيْنِ أَخَذَانِي فَذَهَبَا بِي إِلَى النَّارِ فَإِذَا هِيَ مَطْوِيَّةٌ كَطَىِّ الْبِئْرِ وَإِذَا لَهَا قَرْنَانِ كَقَرْنَىِ الْبِئْرِ وَإِذَا فِيهَا نَاسٌ قَدْ عَرَفْتُهُمْ فَجَعَلْتُ أَقُولُ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ أَعُوذُ بِاللَّهِ مِنَ النَّارِ - قَالَ - فَلَقِيَهُمَا مَلَكٌ فَقَالَ لِي لَمْ تُرَعْ ‏.‏ فَقَصَصْتُهَا عَلَى حَفْصَةَ فَقَصَّتْهَا حَفْصَةُ عَلَى رَسُولِ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ النَّبِيُّ صلى الله عليه وسلم "‏ نِعْمَ الرَّجُلُ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ لَوْ كَانَ يُصَلِّي مِنَ اللَّيْلِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ سَالِمٌ فَكَانَ عَبْدُ اللَّهِ بَعْدَ ذَلِكَ لاَ يَنَامُ مِنَ اللَّيْلِ إِلاَّ قَلِيلاً ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2479a
In-book reference : Book 44, Hadith 200
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 31, Hadith 6057
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 6500

Narrated Mu`adh bin Jabal:

While I was riding behind the Prophet as a companion rider and there was nothing between me and him except the back of the saddle, he said, "O Mu`adh!" I replied, "Labbaik O Allah's Apostle! And Sa`daik!" He proceeded for a while and then said, "O Mu`adh!" I said, "Labbaik and Sa`daik, O Allah's Apostle!" He then proceeded for another while and said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied, "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik!" He said, "Do you know what is Allah's right on His slaves?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "Allah's right on his slaves is that they should worship Him and not worship anything besides Him." He then proceeded for a while, and again said, "O Mu`adh bin Jabal!" I replied. "Labbaik, O Allah's Apostle, and Sa`daik." He said, "Do you know what is (Allah's) slaves' (people's) right on Allah if they did that?" I replied, "Allah and His Apostle know better." He said, "The right of (Allah's) slaves on Allah is that He should not punish them (if they did that).

حَدَّثَنَا هُدْبَةُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ بَيْنَمَا أَنَا رَدِيفُ النَّبِيِّ، صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ آخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ، ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ‏:‏ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى عِبَادِهِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ، وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذُ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوهُ ‏"‏‏.‏ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏‏.‏
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 6500
In-book reference : Book 81, Hadith 89
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 8, Book 76, Hadith 507
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Special Virtues of the Qur'an's Chapters and Verses 1
Abu Sa’id bin al-Mu’alla (RA) reported, “I was praying when the Messenger of Allah ﷺ passed by me and called me. I didn’t come to him until I finished praying. Then I came to him and he said, “What prevented you from coming? Didn’t Allah say, ‘O you who believe, respond to Allah and to the Messenger when he calls you’?” Then he said, “I shall teach you the greatest sūrah in the Qur’an before I leave.” The Messenger of Allah ﷺ started to leave so I reminded him of it.” Mu’āth said, “Shu’bah narrated this to us from Khubayb, who heard from Hafs, who heard from Abu Sa’id, a man from the companions of the Prophet ﷺ, and he said, “It is ‘Alhamdu lillāhi Rabbil ‘Ālameen (i.e., Sūrah Al-Fātiḥah) which is As-Sab’ Al-Mathāni (i.e., the seven oft-repeated āyāt).” Reference: Sahih al-Bukhari 4474
عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدِ بْنِ الْمُعَلَّى ـ رضى الله عنه ـ قَالَ كُنْتُ أُصَلِّي فَمَرَّ بِي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَدَعَانِي فَلَمْ آتِهِ حَتَّى صَلَّيْتُ، ثُمَّ أَتَيْتُهُ فَقَالَ ‏ "‏ مَا مَنَعَكَ أَنْ تَأْتِيَ أَلَمْ يَقُلِ اللَّهُ (‏يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُوا اسْتَجِيبُوا لِلَّهِ وَلِلرَّسُولِ إِذَا دَعَاكُمْ‏)‏ ثُمَّ قَالَ لأُعَلِّمَنَّكَ أَعْظَمَ سُورَةٍ فِي الْقُرْآنِ قَبْلَ أَنْ أَخْرُجَ ‏"‏‏.‏ فَذَهَبَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم لِيَخْرُجَ فَذَكَرْتُ لَهُ‏.‏ وَقَالَ مُعَاذٌ حَدَّثَنَا شُعْبَةُ، عَنْ خُبَيْبٍ، سَمِعَ حَفْصًا، سَمِعَ أَبَا سَعِيدٍ، رَجُلاً مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم بِهَذَا، وَقَالَ هِيَ (‏الْحَمْدُ لِلَّهِ رَبِّ الْعَالَمِينَ‏)‏ السَّبْعُ الْمَثَانِي.
Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 593
Mu'awiya ibn Qurra said, "I was with Ma'qil al-Muzn when he removed something harmful from the road. Then I saw something and went over to it. He asked. 'What made you do that, nephew?' He replied, 'I saw you do something, so I did it.' He said, 'Nephew, you have done well. I heard the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, say, "Whoever removes something harmful from the road of the Muslims has a good deed written for him. Anyone who has his good deed accepted will enter the Garden."'"
حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ اللهِ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْخَلِيلُ بْنُ أَحْمَدَ، قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنَا الْمُسْتَنِيرُ بْنُ أَخْضَرَ قَالَ‏:‏ حَدَّثَنِي مُعَاوِيَةُ بْنُ قُرَّةَ قَالَ‏:‏ كُنْتُ مَعَ مَعْقِلٍ الْمُزَنِيِّ، فَأَمَاطَ أَذًى عَنِ الطَّرِيقِ، فَرَأَيْتُ شَيْئًا فَبَادَرْتُهُ، فَقَالَ‏:‏ مَا حَمَلَكَ عَلَى مَا صَنَعْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي‏؟‏ قَالَ‏:‏ رَأَيْتُكَ تَصْنَعُ شَيْئًا فَصَنَعْتُهُ، قَالَ‏:‏ أَحْسَنْتَ يَا ابْنَ أَخِي، سَمِعْتُ النَّبِيَّ صلى الله عليه وسلم يَقُولُ‏:‏ مَنْ أَمَاطَ أَذًى عَنْ طَرِيقِ الْمُسْلِمِينَ كُتِبَ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ، وَمَنْ تُقُبِّلَتْ لَهُ حَسَنَةٌ دَخَلَ الْجَنَّةَ‏.‏
Reference : Al-Adab Al-Mufrad 593
In-book reference : Book 30, Hadith 56
English translation : Book 30, Hadith 593
Sahih Muslim 2584 a

Jabir b. Abdullah reported that two young men, one from the Muhajirin (emigrants) and the other one from the Angr (helpers) fell into dispute and the Muhajir called his fellow Muhajirin, and the Ansari (the helper) called the Ansar (for help). In the meanwhile, Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) came there and said:

What is this, the proclamation of the days of jahiliya (ignorance)? They said: Allah's Messenger, there is nothing serious. The two young men fell into dispute and the one struck at the back of the other. Thereupon he (the Holy Prophet) said: Well, a person should help his brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed. If he is the oppressor he should prevent him from doing it, for that is his help; and if he is the oppressed he should be helped (against oppression).
حَدَّثَنَا أَحْمَدُ بْنُ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ يُونُسَ، حَدَّثَنَا زُهَيْرٌ، حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو الزُّبَيْرِ، عَنْ جَابِرٍ، قَالَ اقْتَتَلَ غُلاَمَانِ غُلاَمٌ مِنَ الْمُهَاجِرِينَ وَغُلاَمٌ مِنَ الأَنْصَارِ فَنَادَى الْمُهَاجِرُ أَوِ الْمُهَاجِرُونَ يَا لَلْمُهَاجِرِينَ ‏.‏ وَنَادَى الأَنْصَارِيُّ يَا لَلأَنْصَارِ ‏.‏ فَخَرَجَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا هَذَا دَعْوَى أَهْلِ الْجَاهِلِيَّةِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالُوا لاَ يَا رَسُولَ اللَّهِ إِلاَّ أَنَّ غُلاَمَيْنِ اقْتَتَلاَ فَكَسَعَ أَحَدُهُمَا الآخَرَ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَلاَ بَأْسَ وَلْيَنْصُرِ الرَّجُلُ أَخَاهُ ظَالِمًا أَوْ مَظْلُومًا إِنْ كَانَ ظَالِمًا فَلْيَنْهَهُ فَإِنَّهُ لَهُ نَصْرٌ وَإِنْ كَانَ مَظْلُومًا فَلْيَنْصُرْهُ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 2584a
In-book reference : Book 45, Hadith 80
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 32, Hadith 6254
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1043
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri narrated that:
The Messenger of Allah said: "Whenever you see a funeral (procession), stand up (for it). Whoever follows it, then do not sit down until it is put down."
حَدَّثَنَا نَصْرُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْجَهْضَمِيُّ، وَالْحَسَنُ بْنُ عَلِيٍّ الْخَلاَّلُ الْحُلْوَانِيُّ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَهْبُ بْنُ جَرِيرٍ، حَدَّثَنَا هِشَامٌ الدَّسْتَوَائِيُّ، عَنْ يَحْيَى بْنِ أَبِي كَثِيرٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَلَمَةَ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم قَالَ ‏ "‏ إِذَا رَأَيْتُمُ الْجَنَازَةَ فَقُومُوا لَهَا فَمَنْ تَبِعَهَا فَلاَ يَقْعُدَنَّ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو عِيسَى حَدِيثُ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ فِي هَذَا الْبَابِ حَدِيثٌ حَسَنٌ صَحِيحٌ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ أَحْمَدَ وَإِسْحَاقَ قَالاَ مَنْ تَبِعَ جَنَازَةً فَلاَ يَقْعُدَنَّ حَتَّى تُوضَعَ عَنْ أَعْنَاقِ الرِّجَالِ ‏.‏ وَقَدْ رُوِيَ عَنْ بَعْضِ أَهْلِ الْعِلْمِ مِنْ أَصْحَابِ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم وَغَيْرِهِمْ أَنَّهُمْ كَانُوا يَتَقَدَّمُونَ الْجَنَازَةَ فَيَقْعُدُونَ قَبْلَ أَنْ تَنْتَهِيَ إِلَيْهِمُ الْجَنَازَةُ ‏.‏ وَهُوَ قَوْلُ الشَّافِعِيِّ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Jami` at-Tirmidhi 1043
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 79
English translation : Vol. 2, Book 5, Hadith 1043
Mishkat al-Masabih 1600
Anas reported God's messenger as saying, "None of you must wish for death because he is afflicted by evil circumstances, but if he cannot help doing so he should say, ‘O God, give me life as long as life is better for me, and take me when death is better for me.’ ” (Bukhari and Muslim.)
وَعَنْ أَنَسٍ قَالَ: قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صَلَّى اللَّهُ عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ: " لَا يَتَمَنَّيَنَّ أَحَدُكُمُ الْمَوْتَ مِنْ ضُرٍّ أَصَابَهُ فَإِنْ كَانَ لابد فَاعِلًا فَلْيَقُلِ: اللَّهُمَّ أَحْيِنِي مَا كَانَتِ الْحَيَاةُ خَيْرًا لِي وَتَوَفَّنِي إِذَا كَانَتِ الْوَفَاةُ خَيْرًا لي "
  مُتَّفَقٌ عَلَيْهِ   (الألباني) حكم   :
Reference : Mishkat al-Masabih 1600
In-book reference : Book 5, Hadith 77
Sunan Ibn Majah 1829
It was narrated that:
Abu Sa'eed Al-Khudri said: “We used to pay Zakatul-Fitr when the Messenger of Allah was among us, one Sa of food, one Sa of dates, one Sa of barley, one Sa of sun-baked cottage cheese, one Sa of raisins. We continued to do that until Mu'awiyah came to us in Al-Madinah. One of the things he said to the people was: 'I think that two Mudd wheat from Sham is equivalent to one Sa of this (i.e. dates).' So the people followed that.”Abu Sa'eed said: “I'll continue to pay it as I used to pay it at the time of Messenger of Allah for as long as I live.”
حَدَّثَنَا عَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ دَاوُدَ بْنِ قَيْسٍ الْفَرَّاءِ، عَنْ عِيَاضِ بْنِ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ أَبِي سَرْحٍ، عَنْ أَبِي سَعِيدٍ الْخُدْرِيِّ، قَالَ كُنَّا نُخْرِجُ زَكَاةَ الْفِطْرِ إِذْ كَانَ فِينَا رَسُولُ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ صَاعًا مِنْ طَعَامٍ صَاعًا مِنْ تَمْرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ شَعِيرٍ صَاعًا مِنْ أَقِطٍ صَاعًا مِنْ زَبِيبٍ فَلَمْ نَزَلْ كَذَلِكَ حَتَّى قَدِمَ عَلَيْنَا مُعَاوِيَةُ الْمَدِينَةَ فَكَانَ فِيمَا كَلَّمَ بِهِ النَّاسَ أَنْ قَالَ لاَ أُرَى مُدَّيْنِ مِنْ سَمْرَاءِ الشَّامِ إِلاَّ تَعْدِلُ صَاعًا مِنْ هَذَا ‏.‏ فَأَخَذَ النَّاسُ بِذَلِكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ أَبُو سَعِيدٍ لاَ أَزَالُ أُخْرِجُهُ كَمَا كُنْتُ أُخْرِجُهُ عَلَى عَهْدِ رَسُولِ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ أَبَدًا مَا عِشْتُ ‏.‏
Grade: Sahih (Darussalam)
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 1829
In-book reference : Book 8, Hadith 47
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 8, Hadith 1829
Sunan Ibn Majah 2051
It was narrated from 'Abdullah bin 'Ali bin Yazid bin Rukanah, from his father, from his grandfather, that:
he divorced his wife irrevocably, then he came to the Messenger of Allah (SAW) and asked him. He said: "What did you mean by that?" He said: "One (divorce)." He said: "By Allah did you only mean one (divorce) thereby?" He said: "By Allah, I meant one." Then he sent her back to him. (Da'if)Muhammad bin Majah said: I heard Abul-Hasan ' Ali bin Muhammad Tanafisi saying: "How noble is this Hadith." Ibn Majah said: 'Abu 'Ubaid left it (i.e., did not accept its narration) and Ahmad was fearful of it (i.e., of narrating it)."
حَدَّثَنَا أَبُو بَكْرِ بْنُ أَبِي شَيْبَةَ، وَعَلِيُّ بْنُ مُحَمَّدٍ، قَالاَ حَدَّثَنَا وَكِيعٌ، عَنْ جَرِيرِ بْنِ حَازِمٍ، عَنِ الزُّبَيْرِ بْنِ سَعِيدٍ، عَنْ عَبْدِ اللَّهِ بْنِ عَلِيِّ بْنِ يَزِيدَ بْنِ رُكَانَةَ، عَنْ أَبِيهِ، عَنْ جَدِّهِ، أَنَّهُ طَلَّقَ امْرَأَتَهُ الْبَتَّةَ فَأَتَى رَسُولَ اللَّهِ ـ صلى الله عليه وسلم ـ فَسَأَلَهُ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ مَا أَرَدْتَ بِهَا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ آللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتَ بِهَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً قَالَ آللَّهِ مَا أَرَدْتُ بِهَا إِلاَّ وَاحِدَةً ‏.‏ قَالَ فَرَدَّهَا عَلَيْهِ ‏.‏ قَالَ مُحَمَّدُ بْنُ مَاجَهْ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا الْحَسَنِ عَلِيَّ بْنَ مُحَمَّدٍ الطَّنَافِسِيَّ يَقُولُ مَا أَشْرَفَ هَذَا الْحَدِيثَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ابْنُ مَاجَهْ أَبُو عُبَيْدٍ تَرَكَهُ نَاحِيَةً وَأَحْمَدُ جَبُنَ عَنْهُ ‏.‏
Reference : Sunan Ibn Majah 2051
In-book reference : Book 10, Hadith 36
English translation : Vol. 3, Book 10, Hadith 2051
Sahih Muslim 30 a

It is narrated on the authority of Mu'adh b. Jabal:

I was riding behind the Prophet (may peace be upon him) and there was nothing between him and me but the rear part of the saddle, when he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He moved along for a few minutes, when again he said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He then again moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied. At your beck and call, and at your pleasure. Messenger of Allah He, (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what right has Allah upon His servants? I said: Allah and His Messenger know best. He (the Holy Prophet) said: Verily the right of Allah over His servants is that they should worship Him, not associating anything with Him. He (the Holy Prophet) with Mu'adh behind him, moved along for a few minutes and said: Mu'adh b. Jabal: To which I replied: At your beck and call, and at your pleasure, Messenger of Allah! He (the Holy Prophet) said: Do you know what rights have servants upon Allah in case they do it (i. e. they worship Allah without associating anything with Him)? I (Mu'adh b. Jabal) replied: Allah and His Messenger know best. (Upon this) he (the Holy Prophet) remarked: That He would not torment them (with the fire of Hell).
حَدَّثَنَا هَدَّابُ بْنُ خَالِدٍ الأَزْدِيُّ، حَدَّثَنَا هَمَّامٌ، حَدَّثَنَا قَتَادَةُ، حَدَّثَنَا أَنَسُ بْنُ مَالِكٍ، عَنْ مُعَاذِ بْنِ جَبَلٍ، قَالَ كُنْتُ رِدْفَ النَّبِيِّ صلى الله عليه وسلم لَيْسَ بَيْنِي وَبَيْنَهُ إِلاَّ مُؤْخِرَةُ الرَّحْلِ فَقَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةَ ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ فَإِنَّ حَقَّ اللَّهِ عَلَى الْعِبَادِ أَنْ يَعْبُدُوهُ وَلاَ يُشْرِكُوا بِهِ شَيْئًا ‏"‏ ‏.‏ ثُمَّ سَارَ سَاعَةً ثُمَّ قَالَ ‏"‏ يَا مُعَاذَ بْنَ جَبَلٍ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قُلْتُ لَبَّيْكَ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ وَسَعْدَيْكَ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ هَلْ تَدْرِي مَا حَقُّ الْعِبَادِ عَلَى اللَّهِ إِذَا فَعَلُوا ذَلِكَ ‏"‏ ‏.‏ قَالَ قُلْتُ اللَّهُ وَرَسُولُهُ أَعْلَمُ ‏.‏ قَالَ ‏"‏ أَنْ لاَ يُعَذِّبَهُمْ ‏"‏ ‏.‏
Reference : Sahih Muslim 30a
In-book reference : Book 1, Hadith 50
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Book 1, Hadith 46
  (deprecated numbering scheme)
Sahih al-Bukhari 2358

Narrated Abu Huraira:

Allah's Apostle said, "There are three persons whom Allah will not look at on the Day of Resurrection, nor will he purify them and theirs shall be a severe punishment. They are: -1. A man possessed superfluous water, on a way and he withheld it from travelers. -2. A man who gave a pledge of allegiance to a ruler and he gave it only for worldly benefits. If the ruler gives him something he gets satisfied, and if the ruler withholds something from him, he gets dissatisfied. -3. And man displayed his goods for sale after the `Asr prayer and he said, 'By Allah, except Whom None has the right to be worshipped, I have been given so much for my goods,' and somebody believes him (and buys them). The Prophet then recited: "Verily! Those who purchase a little gain at the cost of Allah's Covenant and their oaths." (3.77)

حَدَّثَنَا مُوسَى بْنُ إِسْمَاعِيلَ، حَدَّثَنَا عَبْدُ الْوَاحِدِ بْنُ زِيَادٍ، عَنِ الأَعْمَشِ، قَالَ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا صَالِحٍ، يَقُولُ سَمِعْتُ أَبَا هُرَيْرَةَ ـ رضى الله عنه ـ يَقُولُ قَالَ رَسُولُ اللَّهِ صلى الله عليه وسلم ‏"‏ ثَلاَثَةٌ لاَ يَنْظُرُ اللَّهُ إِلَيْهِمْ يَوْمَ الْقِيَامَةِ، وَلاَ يُزَكِّيهِمْ، وَلَهُمْ عَذَابٌ أَلِيمٌ رَجُلٌ كَانَ لَهُ فَضْلُ مَاءٍ بِالطَّرِيقِ، فَمَنَعَهُ مِنِ ابْنِ السَّبِيلِ، وَرَجُلٌ بَايَعَ إِمَامًا لاَ يُبَايِعُهُ إِلاَّ لِدُنْيَا، فَإِنْ أَعْطَاهُ مِنْهَا رَضِيَ، وَإِنْ لَمْ يُعْطِهِ مِنْهَا سَخِطَ، وَرَجُلٌ أَقَامَ سِلْعَتَهُ بَعْدَ الْعَصْرِ، فَقَالَ وَاللَّهِ الَّذِي لاَ إِلَهَ غَيْرُهُ لَقَدْ أَعْطَيْتُ بِهَا كَذَا وَكَذَا، فَصَدَّقَهُ رَجُلٌ‏"‏ ثُمَّ قَرَأَ هَذِهِ الآيَةَ ‏{‏إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يَشْتَرُونَ بِعَهْدِ اللَّهِ وَأَيْمَانِهِمْ ثَمَنًا قَلِيلاً‏}
Reference : Sahih al-Bukhari 2358
In-book reference : Book 42, Hadith 7
USC-MSA web (English) reference : Vol. 3, Book 40, Hadith 547
  (deprecated numbering scheme)